Cultivation Chat Group#806 - 850

Chapter 801 – Stop Right There, Master!

The fairies who had been laughing moments ago were now nothing more than pristine white bones, each bone gleaming with a dazzling luster—what a heartbreaking sight.

“If we dragged the here and let him see this, his understanding of Buddhism might deepen,” murmured.

Oh, wait—he's actually a Daoist monk… so deeper Buddhist insight wouldn't help one bit.

Su Clan's asked, “ White, does this look like some kind of skeleton demon?”

“I've never seen such a novel type of skeleton demon either,” replied.

added, “After all, this is inside a —there's no telling reality from illusion.”

: “And this is abnormal; it's far beyond what an ordinary can unfold. Even my own couldn't contain this dense. This is practically a .”

“Isn't that the same function as the core inside 's ?” Su Clan's asked.

said, “More precisely, it's a downgraded version of that core. Compared to a real world, this still has many flaws. I remember the Confucians once created a that was virtually complete. 's heart-core is on the same tier as their Golden Lotus.”

As they spoke, the rainbow light in the distance gradually faded, and the scarlet-skulled female cultivators vanished as well.

: “They're gone—was that a mirage?”

“Let's go take a look; we might find some clues.” rose into the air and sped toward where the rainbow had disappeared.

and followed White. When they arrived, they found a dried-up lakebed.

Deprived of water for so long, the lake bottom had cracked open.

All that remained of the lake's former life were bones—fish, shells, and withered plant roots.

Yet there was no sign of the dozen fairy skeletons they'd seen in the rainbow light.

“Looks like this lake has been dry for ages,” mused, then asked , “Got any more of those fried beans? Toss a few in to test for danger?”

“No fried beans left, but I still have some sunflower seeds.” tilted her head slightly and scattered a handful of seeds.

Crack-crack-crack-crack-crack.

The seeds rained onto the parched lakebed.

carried a variety of snacks, each in a different pocket.

Ten seconds later… said, “Looks safe?”

The moment the words left his mouth, he was slapped by reality.

Mounds of earth began rising from the cracked lakebed—something was burrowing up.

“Something's coming… the fairy skeletons again?” stared at the mounds, curious.

Screeech—

The sound of metal grinding against metal echoed.

Out of the mounds emerged figures clad in full suits of armor—sealed, ornate, exquisite, and still gleaming despite having just crawled from the earth. The armor was clearly tailored for women, curvaceous yet lithe.

Every movement produced crisp metallic friction.

Whoever forged this armor must have had too much free time, thought, flicking a finger so hovered protectively beside and .

The foremost figure—armor of bright silver—stepped forward. “Stop right there, Master. Proceed no further. Beyond lies the forbidden land of Yao Pond; entry is not permitted.”

A woman's voice, though distorted by the helm.

After the warning, the armored women shifted to a defensive stance—if the trio advanced no farther, they would not attack.

, , and exchanged glances.

Master? And the forbidden Yao Pond?

“ Master? Who?” looked at the other two; it certainly wasn't her—she was a saber cultivator with zero talent for raising spirit beasts.

turned to . “When did you become a master of the ?”

“I've never been any such master. Wait… maybe it's because of this.” He reached into his and pulled out two thick, .

They were the very heirloom of the .

had once used the ‘' on this gold chain and received a piece of feedback—【‘', forged from , the status symbol of a in the Beast God Division, one of the eighty-eight subordinate divisions of the . Every represents a ‘' recognized by the . It is a symbol of status.】

The Beast God Division was the title the gave to the ; the was the predecessor of the ‘Beast God Division' of the .

Putting together the words of this gleaming silver armored figure and the terms ‘Beast God Division' and ‘', one place immediately came to mind.

looked toward the silver-armored figure and asked, “Is this the ?”

Or rather, a fragment of the ?

After all, the had fallen, its entire domain shattered.

And for some reason—whenever thought of the ‘' and saw this dried-up Yaochi in front of him, an image of an enormous gate surfaced in his mind.

That gate was wreathed in auspicious mist, radiating boundless golden light and purple haze. It shimmered like jade, as if carved from sapphire; resplendent, as if inlaid with precious gems!

It was the !

Yet in 's mental image, the was damaged and had been patched up… When had he seen this? Why couldn't he remember it at all?

After pondering for a moment, quickly realized the reason.

—It was something he had personally experienced: memories from the ‘'.

Only, this part of his memory had been sealed for some unknown reason.

And now, upon touching the ‘Yaochi', a few sealed scenes had awakened.

Back then on the , did I really come into contact with the ‘Heavenly Court'? wondered. Faced with his question, the silver-armored figure offered no reply.

She simply stood quietly on the dried lakebed, staring at and the other two without a word, guarding against their entry into the so-called ‘Yaochi' area, clinging to her role as a sentinel.

: “Could the ones inside these suits of armor be the same female immortals we saw in that rainbow light earlier?”

“Are they the guardians of Yaochi? They don't seem human, yet they're different from s. Could they have been conjured by a ?” murmured.

Within a , reality and illusion blur; one can't tell true from false.

“The ? So the we're in right now is the —or part of it?” 's eyes sparkled.

“Pretty much,” replied.

“That settles it!” clenched his fist. “This is definitely treasure. , let's move the entire ‘' away!”

“Huh?” gazed at the vast lake. “We can move the whole ‘'?”

“Of course. As long as I find its core, I'm confident I can relocate the whole thing. At its heart, it's still a !” said.

“How do we find the core?” asked.

“Generally speaking, the core is the most vital part of a . If this place is just the ‘Yaochi', then this dried-up lake is the core. If the covers a larger area, then somewhere even more important would be the center. After all, s spread outward from a single focal point. For now, let's search around.” explained.

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

At this very moment—

Somewhere within this .

of the sat cross-legged; he was in closed-door death-seclusion, striving to break through to the .

was an old-guard Venerable whose era stretched far back.

With the passage of time, his remaining was now scant.

In the end, he chose to return to the ancestral grounds of the to enter death-seclusion and assault the next .

In truth, many s of the couldn't understand why would return to the ancestral lands—where was nearly exhausted—to attempt breakthrough.

Surely the chance of success would be far greater at the main sect, where was abundant?

Could it really be just because he was ‘nostalgic'?—It was said that when was young, the main sect had still been located in these ancestral lands.

In reality, the reason chose to seclude himself in the ancestral lands was the colossal secret hidden beneath them.

A —the .

This fragment had remained hidden beneath the 's ancestral lands in a state of divine concealment. Only forty-odd years ago did it emerge from that state.

And had been lucky enough to be the first to come into contact with the fragment.

This place was the very opportunity for him to advance to —and even the key to his future ascension to ! (To be continued.)

Chapter 802 – Do You Know the Fell?

and split up to search for the core of this . Before parting, gave and a ‘' for easy contact. Inside a space suspected to be an , s were useless.

In addition, and each carried a ‘'; if danger struck they could activate it for defense or escape.

was nearby, so safety was assured.

After and left, stayed at the edge of the dried-up lake. He reached into his and pulled something out—a .

Back then he had asked to repair it, originally planning to let the take his tribulation and act the scene of ‘ Gao Sheng brutally beating ' with . But somehow… in a daze he ended up on stage himself, while the sat below, quietly being a pretty boy.

Recalling it now, felt he must have been possessed.

Taking out the , formed a hand seal and poured into it. In an instant the turned into his likeness.

nodded in satisfaction, controlled the , and sent it to scout this world in his stead.

He himself remained beside the dried-up .

Before him, in full armor stared at him motionlessly.

At first had wanted to capture one of the to study them.

But later changed plan, deciding to move the entire heavenly court fragment away. To avoid complications he spared these jade-pool guardians—damaging the guards might trigger the 's self-defense and cause trouble.

Thus the escaped calamity; rarely gave up anything that caught his interest… and the guards continued staring at each other.

asked again, "Excuse me, is this the ?"

The remained silent.

asked, "Is the mistress of still here?"—he wondered if the mistress was the legendary .

The guards stayed silent, as still as statues.

: "Have you lived here since the era of the ?"

The guardians still gave no response.

No matter what asked or said, they would not react.

Yet the moment lifted a foot to step forward, the bright-silver-armored guard would point her long sword at him, taking an ‘out-thrust' stance.

When drew his foot back, the bright-silver-armored guard returned to a ‘defensive' posture.

He tried several times; each time the bright-silver-armored guard reacted the same—sword out when he stepped, guard resumed when he retreated.

"Like NPCs in a game… Do these guards still possess intelligence? Or have they truly become something akin to scripted behavior? Yet at the start they recognized my identity as ‘ of the .' Could that recognition have been nothing more than a preset command, like an NPC?"

looked down at the wooden ox swordsman's love glove on his hand—should he try an on these guards?

Although they were ancient, his understanding of the had deepened; he estimated the price of appraising the guards would still be within his body's tolerance.

But to actively use the technique he needed to get close to the guards.

And if he approached, they would attack.

"No way in," murmured.

After some thought,

he rose and walked along the shore of , looking for another way in.

As he started walking, the bright-silver-armored guard and the others moved as well. They stepped out of the soil and followed .

Wherever went, they followed… He kept walking, and suddenly—his link to the reconnaissance snapped!

The had been scouting nearby and discovered a , then entered it.

The instant it stepped inside, 's connection was severed.

Something was wrong with that . immediately took out the to contact and .

Just as he activated the talisman, the link to the reconnaissance suddenly reconnected.

Because the had been thrown out of the —now chopped into five pieces. A tragic sight!

This was a relatively cheap , but it had a flaw—it would share everything it experienced with its master. Everything it saw, heard, sensed… including intense pain.

“Ahhh—” screamed.

He felt the 's agony as it was sliced into five pieces; it was simply unbearable.

The sudden ‘' made 's legs buckle and he crashed to the ground. After a few rolls… he tumbled right into the boundary of .

Not good!

glanced toward the .

Sure enough, the instant he rolled into the dry pool, the guards erupted and charged at him.

The was fastest; mid-charge, her body erupted in a blinding white light. In the next moment, white flames ignited around her, and she appeared beside as if by teleportation.

Sword-light danced; in a single breath she slashed out more than a hundred sword-beams at him.

At that instant… a transparent protective barrier flared around , wrapping him tight—the the of used when acting dead during filming.

He had received two of them as a greeting gift from Fairy Lychee; now both were gone.

Ding-ding-ding-ding-ding-ding!

The bright-silver guard's sword rained strikes on the barrier. Sparks flew, but the barrier held.

Inside the shield, exhaled in relief. “Thank you, . You've saved my life again.”

At the crucial moment, had once more activated a to protect him.

“You've been really unlucky lately,” mocked.

“I know… my forehead's been dark lately.” Clenching his teeth against the pain, stopped rolling, scrambled back, and hurried to the pool's edge.

Ding-ding-ding-ding-ding—

Behind him the guards' swords kept hacking at his shield.

Even the powerful ‘act-dead' barrier began showing cracks.

These guards attacked at roughly the , but their weapons were extraordinary, their speed insane, and they had numbers on their side.

So the was about to fail… three breaths later.

dragged himself onto the bank and gasped for air. Six deep, bone-revealing sword cuts marked his body.

Under Fifth Grade attacks, his technique and Daoist robe had offered little protection; the robe itself sported six slashes.

Another heartbeat and he would have been shredded by a dozen guards.

Thankfully, once he reached the bank the guards ceased their assault and reverted to a ‘defensive' stance.

Both sides returned to a tense stare-down.

pulled out healing s, applied some externally, swallowed the rest, and triggered the on his to close the wounds.

“ , do not test our limits again. Next time we will show no mercy,” the bright-silver guard said coldly.

Judging by her tone, that last assault had already been ‘lenient'?

“As I thought, you're not rigid NPCs,” said with a chuckle.

After speaking, another question struck him.

He understood every word the guard spoke—modern Mandarin, not the . He hadn't noticed the first time.

Was the ‘Mandarin' he heard being translated by some , or…

…were these ‘guards' actually in contact with the outside world, learning about it in real time?

“Leave. , this place is not for you,” the bright-silver guard repeated.

laughed, sat cross-legged on the bank—making sure to shuffle back so he wouldn't roll in again.

He first spoke into his ‘Thousand-Mile Voice ': “ White, . I found a suspicious . I'm still beside the dry pool.”

“Are you alright? We heard you scream,” said worriedly.

“Minor mishap, no danger,” replied.

“Hold on, I'll be right back,” said.

After ending the call, glanced at the guard below. “Ahem… do you know the has fallen?”

The silver guard said nothing.

“I mean, you know the has fallen, right?” continued. “The Court is gone; what's the point of guarding ?”

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Elsewhere.

The of the rose with a black expression. “Damn it, someone has broken in,” he snarled—moments ago, a reckless had entered the where he was in seclusion! (To be continued.)

Chapter 803: When the Emperor dies, the bead dies! Huh? It shattered?

"Damn it—who found the ? I covered my tracks so thoroughly, yet someone still broke in here," Lushan Road muttered, depressed.

He was confident that inside the 's ancestral land no one could see through his concealment. Even if an flew overhead, they wouldn't notice this place without a careful scan.

So what color of ****-luck did this intruder step on to actually wander into this ?

"No matter what, this is where I'll prove my Dao. My hope of advancing to rests here. I won't let anyone block my path!" Demon Monarch Lushan Road clenched his teeth.

Just now he'd activated the valley's Killing-Tribulation Sword , shredded that , and hurled it out—using the link between and master to make its owner taste the agony of being torn limb from limb.

Blocking a man's path to the Dao is a greater hatred than slaughtering his entire family. Whoever dares block my Dao—I'll exterminate him!

Demon Monarch Lushan Road drew a deep breath, tuning himself to peak condition.

At the same time he activated the valley's killing s and every supporting .

In this valley—where he'd sunk most of his wealth—he could fight several times his normal strength. Even against a he could handle three at once.

Come, then!

I'll tear you all to pieces inside this valley!

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Beside the dried-up Yaochi Lake

stared at the silver-armored female guard.

After a moment she answered him for the first time: "The heavenly court has not perished."

"Mm?" eyed her curiously.

"The heavenly court is not gone." The silver guard spoke again, solemnly. "One day the Emperor will return and reunite the scattered heavens. At that time He will be stronger than all!"

Once she started talking, the silver-armored guard dropped her former silence and became cooperative, hiding nothing.

asked, "So the Heavenly Emperor is still alive?" The very heavens lay in ruins, yet their top dog lived?

"Of course He lives—He has always lived." The silver guard cupped her hands, raising a sphere of light.

Strange runes flickered inside the radiant orb, brimming with vitality; at its center sat a tiny bead.

"See the vast life-force inside this . The bead is the Emperor's token: when the Emperor lives the bead lives; when the Emperor dies the bead dies. Such immense vitality proves He still lives—and His return is near!" She showed Shuhang the .

Hearing this, began to doubt her identity—why would a mere Yaochi guard carry such a thing?

Had the lake's mistress entrusted it to her?

The boundless life-force within the was no fake; compared with his own, Shuhang felt like a firefly before the blazing sun.

If the guard spoke true, and the bead's vitality mirrored the Emperor's, then the Heavenly Emperor truly lived—and lived well.

"Could the Emperor really come back and rebuild the heavens?" murmured.

And after returning, grow even stronger—surpassing everything?

The Emperor had already stood at the pinnacle among Everlasting Beings; by era He should have been a contemporary of the , or slightly later.

After founding the heavenly court He rivaled that incomparable Sage. If He were to become still stronger... could He be aiming to become the ?

"Of course.

The Emperor will return and rebuild the heavens. —that is why I let you keep your life when you entered Yaochi's . Preserve your useful body; once the Emperor returns you will serve the rebuilt heavens and offer up your strength!" the silver-armored guard declared.

gave a dry laugh; he wasn't a real and had no interest in serving any Emperor.

Sensing his thoughts, the guard snorted and began to close her hands around the precious .

But then a sudden change occurred—the life-force within the began to drain away at a terrifying speed.

Vital energy vanished wildly!

In the blink of an eye more than half of it disappeared.

The silver-armored female guard stood frozen; the other guards behind her were equally stunned.

She cupped the , at a loss, watching its vitality plummet.

"How... how can this be?" she kept whispering.

The represents the Heavenly Emperor; when the vitality on it suddenly drains away, it means the Emperor's own life force is slipping away just as fast.

Moments ago the vitality had been so immense—how could it change like this?

Could someone have found the ‘Heavenly Emperor,' wounded him gravely, even killed him, in a flash?

‘Impossible, impossible! No, no, no!' the bright-silver female guard shrieked.

Under her frantic cries the last spark of life on the finally vanished.

The bead became an ordinary, lusterless pearl.

Then—

Crack-crack.

The shattered.

It disintegrated completely, crumbling into dust.

When the Emperor lives, the bead lives; when the Emperor dies, the bead dies. If the bead is dust, does that mean the Heavenly Emperor is dead?

‘Aaaahhh!' the bright-silver guard howled, her voice raw with grief, despair, and pain.

Not just her—every female guard behind her joined the wail. They clutched their heads, knelt in the dry Yaochi, some rolling on the pool's cracked floor.

This had long been the pillar that kept the Yaochi guards going; it had turned into their faith.

They believed its master, the Heavenly Emperor, would one day return in glory and gather every scattered to forge a stronger new Celestial Court!

Yet without warning the bead's vitality vanished and it crumbled… the Emperor was simply… gone.

No time to brace themselves.

‘How could this happen… why…' the bright-silver guard sobbed, curling into a ball of despair.

: ‘…'

Not good.

Under normal circumstances the bead's destruction had nothing to do with him.

But moments earlier the bright-silver guard had carefully shown him the bead, and now it had turned to powder.

Once her grief hit its peak, would she vent all that rage and frustration on an innocent bystander like him?

So… should I run?

If I flee, I can trigger 's —none of these guards could catch me.

On the other hand, what in the world happened to the Heavenly Emperor? He just up and died? Was he made of clay?

Someone that powerful could fight several peers of the same for years; his vitality couldn't vanish in mere breaths.

While he was thinking, the bright-silver guard below stopped screaming.

She raised her head, stood slowly, and stared at . Her full helm hid her face, but two red gleams burned inside, and her body began to tremble.

—the classic prelude to going berserk.

Lan was right: my forehead's been dark as ink lately. I really should stay home and be a quiet man. Boring as it sounds, cocooning myself at home sounds perfect!

Decision made: once I get back safely with Bai, I'll spin a cocoon and never step outside again—at least until my forehead clears up.

‘Calm down, please! Don't take it out on a random passer-by!' produced a and reasoned, ‘Your bead shattered, but that doesn't prove the Heavenly Emperor is dead. “Emperor lives, bead lives; Emperor dies, bead dies” doesn't mean bead dies, Emperor dies! Think: the way its vitality vanished was too abrupt—too fast. It's neither scientific nor -logical. Someone as mighty as the Emperor couldn't die so suddenly. Maybe the bead simply reached its expiry date and broke—nothing to do with him!'

He realized his spur-of-the-moment explanation actually sounded pretty convincing.

He pressed on: ‘Everything has limits. Even a 's will crumble after eons without maintenance. Your isn't some supreme artifact; it can naturally fall apart, right?'

Perhaps his words really did soothe her.

The bright-silver guard calmed; her trembling ceased.

‘What you say… makes sense. Thank you,' she murmured.

Yes, the Emperor was so powerful he survived even when the Celestial Court shattered—how could he die so easily, so quickly? It wasn't -logical at all.

And a broken bead didn't necessarily mean a dead Emperor; maybe its shelf life had simply expired.

‘You're welcome,' muttered, secretly exhaling in relief. (To be continued.)

Chapter 804: It's out, it's finally out!

This cool-looking silver female guard was surprisingly easy to fool. Maybe she had been buried underground for too long... Since he had already fooled her, he should take the opportunity to say goodbye to them and leave the . This was to prevent the silver female guard from overthinking, getting stuck in a rut, and going crazy again.

Thinking of this, cupped his fists toward the silver female guard, about to bid farewell.

But just then... suddenly felt a warmth coming from his back. It was as if someone was hugging him from behind. , who was about to get up and leave, froze in place, unable to move.

After about a breath's time, the warm hugging sensation gradually disappeared, replaced by the illusion that 【something was trying to crawl out of his back】.

However, his back didn't hurt; instead, there was a slight tingling sensation. At the same time, his body remained immobile, as if he had been hit by a ''.

"What's going on?" tried to move his hands; his fingers could move, but he couldn't lift his arms. His whole body felt extremely heavy.

"What's wrong with you? Your face is very pale," the silver female guard below asked.

"My body can't move," said with a frown.

"Hmm, let me see... Eh, the in your body is all gathering toward your back. Have you cultivated any s like 'Breaking out of the Cocoon and ' or 'Molting'? For example, , 《Green Caterpillar Transforming into a Butterfly Grand Art》, , or something like that?" the silver guard asked.

: "No, I've never cultivated such a mysterious ."

The silver female guard thought for a moment and said, "Then the problem is serious... You might be dying. Something is crawling out of your back, like it's about to break out of a shell. Moreover, the in your body is gathering toward your back; it should be absorbing your nutrients. Once it breaks out of your body, you will die."

: "..."

Holy crap, what's going on? Why would something be crawling out of his body?

Is it an Alien from the movies?

Could it be that after entering this '', he was unknowingly parasitized by something? No... if he were parasitized, would definitely have sensed it.

So, could it be that after separating from , he was ambushed by something?

immediately thought of the '' that had shattered in the silver female guard's hand.

That '' had suddenly shattered into powder; he had felt it was very strange before—thinking about it now, could this be a backup plan for the '' to be resurrected? Once it found a suitable , it would shatter and perform and ?

And unfortunately, he became the vessel for the ''s' , and now the '' was about to absorb his nutrients and crawl out of his body?

The more he thought about it, the more likely it seemed!

His luck lately had been truly miserable, miserably cruel.

Furthermore, he had read countless novels, movies, and comics... under this kind of atmosphere and premise, this kind of and plot was practically a given.

Following the usual tropes, when that '' broke out of the shell next, they might even absorb all of his knowledge and experience, taking on his appearance.

When the time came, this would temporarily live on with the identity of ''. One day, the would find all the s, rebuild the , and become even stronger.

The more he imagined it, the worse he felt.

", is there a way to solve this? Can I still be saved?" looked at the silver female guard and said.

At the same time, he activated the '' again, asking Bai and to hurry over and see if he still had any value in being saved. Additionally... he sank his into the '' to communicate with that . In case he really was broken out of by the '', he might still be able to rely on the '' to be resurrected. Since it concerned his life, it wouldn't hurt to prepare more.

"I'm sorry, I can't help you either," the silver female guard said apologetically. "My sisters and I only know how to kill, not how to save people. How about this... if the thing crawling out of your body isn't very strong, maybe my sisters and I can kill it for you and avenge you."

: "..."

At this time, 's voice came from the '': ", what's wrong now?"

" Bai, haven't you returned yet? Another problem has occurred on my end," said with a bitter smile.

"I'll be there soon, wait for me. Get lost~~" Immediately after, the sounds of fighting came from 's side. It seemed was being held up by something? No wonder he hadn't returned for so long.

"I'm also heading back right away," replied similarly; there seemed to be the sound of battle on her end as well.

Both of his great saviors were being held up.

Such misfortune!

sighed, and just as he was about to describe his current state to ... the tingling sensation on his back suddenly intensified.

"It's coming out, it's about to come out!" said involuntarily.

—To be honest, this 'breaking out of the shell' didn't hurt at all; instead, it felt quite refreshing.

asked: "What is coming out?"

However, could no longer answer Bai—he let out a long breath and finally slumped weakly onto the shore of the .

The thing that was 'breaking out of the shell' from his back finally came out!

It's over, it's all over... a moment later.

【Eh, I'm not dead!】 felt that his physical condition was fine, it was just that his and physical strength were over-exhausted, so his whole body was limp and he couldn't move.

At this point, the in the eight major s in his body was almost completely drained, with only a trace of left in the . Similarly, his physical strength was also exhausted; now, even moving a finger required all the strength in his body.

But he wasn't dead... that 'breaking out of the shell' thing didn't take his life. breathed a sigh of relief.

"!" At this moment, a soft voice sounded by his ear.

Then, a warm embrace gently hugged him from behind, and a faint fragrance wafted into 's nose.

This voice... sounded so familiar.

struggled to turn his head to look behind him, and then he saw a familiar face.

It was a very beautiful young girl, her brownish long hair carefully braided. Her long bangs faintly covered her eyes.

Her eyes were red, and there were still traces of tears at the corners of her eyes, as if she had just been crying.

", are you okay?" the girl asked softly, her breath like orchids.

The girl's body was slender, and at this time, was a Hulk-like giant. When the girl hugged him from behind, it was like a little girl hanging on her father's broad back.

immediately breathed a deep sigh of relief and squeezed out a gentle smile: " , so it's you!"

Scared me to death.

The most frightening thing in this world—is scaring yourself!

Yes... what had just crawled out of his back wasn't some damn '' breaking out of its shell. It was , who had suddenly disappeared after completing the 'contract' with , finally 'waking up'!

So, overactive imagination is the most terrifying thing.

"What's wrong? You look so weak." placed both hands on 's broad back and was casting a '' on him.

"It's nothing, I just lost my strength for a moment," said softly. ", when you came out, you absorbed all of my and physical strength. But it's okay, I'll recover after resting for a while. By the way, there are s for replenishing and physical strength in my ''. , help me get them."

had recovered, which meant—'s cheat had been upgraded. A brand-new was online, with more new functions waiting for to unlock.

The moment crawled out of his body, felt a long-lost sense of fulfillment—it was the fulfillment brought by the 【】 between a and its master.

Immediately after, felt a wave of '' feedback from 's body, flowing into his parched body.

All the '' in 's body had been drained, and now, the fed back from 's body began to replenish and fill his eight major s.

This feeling was simply amazing—it was like being parched and almost dying on a hot summer day, and suddenly having a stream of cool spring water flow into your mouth and surge into your stomach.

Furthermore, was a genuine ''! Even though she had inexplicably signed a contract with , her own would not decrease because of the 'contract'. In fact, after signing the contract with , her , which hadn't increased for a long time, had moved forward a little!

In other words, what was fed back from into 's body was not the Third-Rank '', nor the Fourth-Rank '', but the '' of a .

Moreover, because was now 's '', her '' would not have any side effects when entering 's .

Although it was like 'transferring power', after the entered 's body, it would automatically be converted into '' after a long time.

However, there would be a time lag for this conversion.

Before the conversion, this Fifth Grade level '' would circulate in 's body according to the route of the .

Thus... after 's '' entered 's body, it began to open up the '' within him.

When broke out of his cocoon the day before yesterday, he had opened the '' of the . And now, the powerful fed back from 's body began to carry to fly~~ (To be continued.)

Chapter 805: Watch My 4-Armed ! It's Over!

The pure spiritual energy fed back from began to lead in charging at the , the second of the .

Typically, a needs to rest for a period after opening one of the to allow their body to adapt to the power brought by the opened meridian. Then... the s will continue to work hard to improve their and accumulate to prepare for charging at the next of the .

As for ... his current far exceeded his own . His current was infinitely close to that of a who had opened the fourth meridian, the . Moreover, his original liquefied had been temporarily replaced by 's Fifth Grade spiritual energy, as if a were transferring power to him.

Of course... there was still a bit of a difference from a transferring power.

The power transmitted by was gentler and didn't require to temper it. However, the amount of spiritual energy fed back from couldn't compare to a power transfer. A power transfer is a forced infusion, while the spiritual energy fed back was more like a steady stream.

At this moment, the second meridian in 's body, the , felt extremely aggrieved.

You can't play like this!

When others break through one of the , they gather all their and energy to go into battle and fight a grand war against the meridian; sometimes, breaking an extraordinary meridian requires several months of secluded meditation.

But had found a powerful thug who was pinning down the and giving it a sound thrashing, leaving it with no power to fight back.

At this rate, the would be forcefully broken through in half a day at most... was in a flurry, rummaging through 's for s. had quite a few s, and she didn't know which ones were for restoring and stamina.

Just then, cutely raised her small hand and handed over two types of s. One was the , a red envelope gift given to by a from the , and the other was a stamina-replenishing that had obtained from of the .

", I think these are the two types of s you're looking for," spoke up—she had learned 's , so she was considered to have joined 's lineage.

Calling her '' wasn't wrong either.

"Thank you." took the s from 's hand and fed one of each to .

"Are you feeling better, ?" asked.

was indeed different from a normal . A normal and its are of one body and heart. Not only is their energy synchronized, but even their thoughts and senses are synchronized—unless one side forcibly cuts off this synchronization.

Between and , there didn't seem to be this kind of'sensory and thought' synchronization. Or perhaps... and had instinctively cut off this synchronization?

"Phew, I feel much better," said.

Just then, in the , the shining silver said to , ", that person who came out of your body isn't an enemy, right? You don't need us to slay her, do you?"

"Thank you, but no need, no need," said, waving his hands repeatedly.

"Oh," the shining silver replied, then continued to maintain her 'alert' posture to prevent from entering the .

At the same time, the would occasionally look up at .

And after fed the s, she also looked down at the in the below.

Both sides stared at each other.

Suddenly, the spoke up, "This ... have we met somewhere before?"

shook her head. "In my memory, I have never seen you."

"Oh," the said. "I always feel like you have a very familiar feeling about you, . It's very kind? But I can't remember it for the moment."

nodded slightly but didn't answer.

Then, 's voice suddenly appeared in 's mind. It wasn't , but direct communication through thought: 【, when I see these s in full armor below,

I feel a bit irritable, and I really want to destroy them!】

It was slightly different from the 'heart-to-heart connection' with a , but and seemed to be able to pass what they 'wanted to say' directly into each other's minds.

【Why do you suddenly have such a strange feeling?】 asked curiously.

【I don't know... this feeling is very eerie, just like the sense of kinship when facing your . It's completely inexplicable,】 replied.

: "..."

He had also personally experienced the eerie ' ' feeling between and ; that feeling was indeed very strange.

【I can't take it anymore. I feel like if I keep looking at this armored , I won't be able to help but rush down and dismantle her. I'd better go back first,】 said.

: 【Go back?】 Could also enter his body like a ?

Just as he was thinking this, hugged from behind, and then... her body merged into 's as if they were performing a ''.

During the process, once again felt a numb, tingling, and refreshing sensation on his back, which was very comfortable.

However, halfway through the , suddenly stopped.

"Stuck?" asked.

"No, I feel like our current pose... is particularly awesome!" said. At this point, everything from her waist down had already completely 'merged' into 's body.

The current and her looked like a weakened version of the —.

's imagination ran wild as she said, ", what if when you're fighting someone in the future, halfway through the fight, I suddenly pop out half my body from your back and give the opponent a sword strike?"

thought about it seriously and gave a thumbs up. "That's absolutely awesome! I'll find someone to try it on later."

"Not only that, I feel like I can pop out from any angle of your body. For example, like this!" As spoke, her entire body merged into 's. Then, two slender jade-like hands suddenly popped out from 's shoulders.

"!" giggled.

When finished speaking, both and she suddenly paused for a moment.

Then, between and ... or more accurately, between and 's 'pair of arms', a wonderful connection was formed.

felt that he could command 's arms just like his own. He tried to give 's arms a command to wave.

Then, 's hands really started waving.

At this point, 's panicked voice rang out, "Waaaah~~ , it's bad, it's bad! My hands are out of my control. Waaaah, did we play too far?"

As soon as she got nervous, the additional effect of the kicked in, and she couldn't help but start crying. Once she cried, 's eyes also turned red, and tears the size of beans kept falling from the corners of his eyes.

: "..."

"Don't worry, don't panic, . Just now, your hands seemed to have become my hands and were under my control," quickly comforted her.

"They're not out of control? That gave me a fright." breathed a heavy sigh of relief. "Then quickly try and see if you can return the control of my hands to me."

"Don't be in a hurry, let me try one more idea," said.

As he spoke, he used 's hand to draw a rune in the palm.

BOOM~~~

In 's palm, a lightning ball one meter in diameter condensed.

was shocked himself!

Holy crap!

A lightning ball one meter in diameter—and you still call this ''?

With a thought, he quickly dispersed the ''.

"Just as I thought, the energy used by these arms is 's spiritual energy. In other words, it was just like herself was releasing a ," said.

This 【】 was simply terrifying!

" , let me try one more possibility. Pop out your legs too, and I'll see if I can use the movement technique," said excitedly.

If he could use the or with 's legs, wouldn't that mean he could burst out with the speed of a ?

"I can't... the position of the legs is hard to change," said embarrassedly.

's face turned red. "Right."

"Cough, then let me try if I can first return the 'control' of the hands to . Um, how do we do it?" asked.

"I don't know either; I just tried to stick my hands out from your shoulders just now," said.

"I remember, I suddenly felt like I could control your hands, , when you joked about the ''," recalled.

Then, he tried holding 's hands high and shouted, "Deactivate, !"

A moment later... it was all for naught; 's hands still hadn't recovered.

: "..."

: "..."

: "..."

felt that 's current look was simply eye-searing—on a Hulk-style muscular body and shoulders, there grew a pair of slender jade-like hands.

No matter how you looked at it, it was bizarre.

If this were ancient times and he ran into a , he would definitely be killed as a monster!

"We seem to have played too far," said.

"Then what do we do? My hands won't retract." got anxious and felt like crying again, but fortunately, she managed to force herself to hold it back... Just as and were worrying about the '', a descended from the sky with a whoosh.

stepped off the , and behind him, he was pulling a giant —the kind that had gained sentience. At this moment, the was still constantly struggling.

From the looks of it, it was undoubtedly 's spoils of war.

", are you okay? Hahaha, what's with that look of yours!" When landed and saw 's eye-searing look, he burst out laughing. (To be continued.)

Chapter 806 – There's Nothing One Blast Can't Solve

“ White, you're back,” forced a smile. “This look… it was an accident. Just now recovered, so we tried out a fun new ability together. We got carried away, and once this pose locked in, we couldn't undo it.”

“… oh right, the little girl who cried a lot.” nodded. “She's become your now?”

“Pretty much. Our current relationship is kind of weird—similar to a , but also different.” sighed. “Right now 's arms obey me, but they won't retract.”

“Won't retract? Then just come out!” said.

As he spoke, the giant ginseng behind him struggled harder, desperately trying to burrow into the ground.

“Hah! Still causing trouble?” spun and slammed a roundhouse kick into the giant ginseng.

Crack— the huge ginseng was knocked out cold.

“Has this ginseng turned into a spirit?” asked, while flicking 's arms. “, try stepping out of my body. Once you're fully out, maybe your arms will reset?”

gave an embarrassed smile—both of them had been too rushed to think of that.

Then 's head poked out from 's own head—because her arms were at his shoulders, that was the only spot she could exit from.

It looked… as if another head had sprouted on top of 's.

“Pfft—” burst out laughing. “Just like that scene in the movie I watched the other day—someone's popping out of their head.”

: “…”

wriggled halfway out; her arms squeezed free of 's shoulders. “It worked!” she cheered.

gave a big thumbs-up. “Nice job!”

At the same moment 's hands mirrored him, also shooting up thumbs.

“…” 's eyes reddened. “No good—I still can't control them. Even though they're off your shoulders now.”

“, why don't you come out completely?” suggested.

thought for a second, then leapt free of his body. Moments later she looked down at him, tears pooling. “Still no use.”

gave a wry smile—this time they'd really overdone it.

rubbed his chin. “When you two were fused in four-arm mode, what exactly did you do?”

“Not much… I only formed a , but I never released it—I dispersed it.” answered.

“Then try again: take control of 's arms and cast another , but this time actually fire it. Maybe the stuck spell is jamming you.” proposed.

and 's eyes lit up together.

So once more directed 's arms and shaped a .

A one-metre-wide ball of lightning blossomed above her palm.

“As expected, using your to channel a Fifth-Stage 's power for is pushing it; the spell's ballooned out of control.” said. “Now slam it into the ground.”

swung 's arms and smashed the thunderball into the earth.

BOOM!!

The blasted the edge of the , carving a huge crater—yet the pit refilled itself in an instant.

“Next, try releasing control of 's arms.” instructed.

obeyed and gave it a try.

This time 's arms finally reverted to her; both of them heaved a sigh of relief.

“Thank you, .” bowed to him.

“No need to thank me,”

“I only moved my mouth. Compared with that, your four-arm —and you popping out of 's head—was far more entertaining.” chuckled.

's cheeks flushed scarlet.

She spun and hopped toward .

Instinctively opened his arms to catch her—only to grab empty air. dove like a swimmer and slipped straight back inside him.

: “…”

He stood frozen with arms outstretched, utterly awkward.

“Hahaha—” laughed himself silly.

"Ahem, Bai." coughed, then put on a serious face and changed the subject. "Earlier, when I sent my to scout ahead, I discovered a valley. It was very strange—the moment the stepped inside, we lost contact. A while later, the was thrown out, already sliced into five pieces. Once the connection was restored, the images it sent back showed the valley was filled with s. The had been killed by from within those s. I suspect something important is hidden in that valley—perhaps the core of this whole place is right there."

", your topic-changing skills are terrible," said.

: "..."

"Still, that valley of yours does sound interesting. Maybe we'll find something fun inside—like this big ginseng I'm holding. It's a real treasure; if I sell it to , he'll love it," said.

Huh? Bai actually plans to sell that huge ginseng?

said, "I thought you'd choose to eat it, ."

"It's too bitter, doesn't taste good. Besides, it's a sentient spirit—already gained awareness. Eating it would be a waste, even cruel. Just like your ... oh, right, you've already eaten her several times," said.

: "..."

Inside the , was crying her eyes out. Surrounded by piles of scallion tips, she felt grief well up in her heart.

As they spoke, a figure sped toward them from afar—it was .

After a few light landing steps, she stopped steadily in front of and , then looked up and down. ", are you alright?"

"I'm fine now," said. "What about you, ? During our call earlier, it sounded like you were fighting too?"

"I found several palace-like buildings... no one alive inside, just a few skeletons. What I fought were mindless resentful spirits. They tangled with me for a while, and I seized a chance to get out," said with a sigh.

She had seen those ruined palaces, faintly revealing the former prosperity of the —now long gone, leaving only wandering s within.

"Undead? How strong?" 's eyes lit up—don't forget, he still bore the ominous mark of the six-six-six-six-six-six fortune stick. He needed chances to upgrade his and push it to a qualitative change.

"Not very strong. I can handle a dozen alone; they're just a bit troublesome," replied.

"Then later, let's go find those palaces, alright?" said.

asked in puzzlement, "What do you want with those wandering s?"

"To free them!" said. "I need to raise my up a level."

"Getting addicted to being a monk?" teased.

"Of course not, I never planned to become a monk," said. "I'm doing this to survive the tribulation. Lately my luck's been terrible; boosting the quality of my should help me survive this unlucky stretch."

nodded silently. "Alright, I'll take you there later. So what do we do now?"

said, " found an interesting valley; let's check it out first."

: "Sure, lead the way, ."

So took the lead, with and following behind.

was still dragging the huge ginseng.

The trio dashed all the way.

After 's group disappeared into the distance, the female guards of the calmed down. Moments later, the other dozen or so guards sank back into the mud at the lake bottom.

Only the bright-silver female guard remained, staring blankly at the departing figures of 's group.

"So handsome..." After a long while, the bright-silver guard murmured.

The '' who had just left was so handsome—especially when he spun and kicked the ginseng spirit to the ground... absolutely stunning.

She felt her long-dormant heart stir—after the shattered, they needed a new 'faith' to keep going.

Perhaps love would be a nice new 'faith'?

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

At the mouth of the valley where resided.

"Right here!" looked at the valley, then picked up the broken from the ground. It was so shattered even its core was destroyed... who knows if it can be fixed this time.

: "This valley is packed with s, each of high . If we barge in, we'll have to break them one by one—too troublesome."

"Indeed, every here is Venerable-level. Looks like that Venerable from is hiding inside," smiled, then waved for and to step back.

then began rapidly forming hand seals while silently chanting an incantation.

Since the valley was full of s and traps... why go inside?

Standing at the entrance and blasting it once would do the trick!

Nothing can't be solved with one blast—if there is, just blast it a few more times! (To be continued.)"

Chapter 807 – Failed Fishing, So Disappointed

In 's memory, rarely formed hand seals or chanted incantations when attacking.

Usually, the he slashed out with was enough to handle enemies. Occasionally, would also choose to use some strange s.

But now, facing this valley, Bai actually began earnestly chanting incantations and casting a !

As Bai chanted, a huge halo appeared in front of everyone.

The next moment, the between heaven and earth surged frantically into this halo.

Because the poured in so quickly, a funnel-shaped phenomenon appeared in the —indicating that this was powerful enough to disturb the world and create a celestial sign.

Immediately afterward, a tremendous pressure emanated from the .

in Shuhang's couldn't bear the pressure; her whole body began to tremble.

“Is casting a ?” whispered to . “, do you know what Bai is using?”

“Can't tell. I don't know much about Seventh Grade s.” answered softly.

At this moment, suddenly turned his head. “Haha, really, why not just ask me? I'll tell you—this is a I created myself. I'd been imagining its structure these past days; today I'm testing its power!”

“ Bai, focus on casting!” worried—if you lose concentration on a , it'll explode, right?

A that could cause celestial phenomena; if it went out of control, he and would be obliterated.

“Relax, I'm very focused when casting. Besides, the prelude is finished; next I just pour energy into the prototype, no need to be so tense.” said.

How would this attack the enemy? He wondered.

At this moment, called out, “, come out. Bring me all my s and load them in.”

The next moment, the ‘' whom Bai had subdued slipped out of his sleeve.

Shuhang saw her trunk still girdled by a belt.

After landing, the grew to about human height. With nimble branches, she pulled bundles of s from the belt on her body—twenty swords per bundle.

Then, she used her branches to continuously feed these bundled s into 's ring.

During the loading, the 's branches trembled… as if this exerted great pressure on her? Or perhaps some of these s were made from her own willow branches?

So many s?” Shuhang exclaimed.

“Haha~ Lately I've been bored. Besides Cultivating and watching movie clips, I kept making s, and before I knew it, I had this many.” explained with a smile.

nodded silently—when was bored, his crafting ability was frighteningly strong.

As they spoke, the had already stuffed twenty bundles of s into the ring.

“Enough, that's plenty.” said. “This technique's consumption is huge… it's almost drained **** energy. Now, step back. I have a feeling this 's power might exceed my expectations!”

So… , , and the quickly retreated… While was channeling, for some reason the Venerable of the inside the valley didn't come out to stop him? He just let the enemy charge his ultimate move?

Was the opponent at a critical juncture of secluded cultivation, unable to move?

Regardless… 's ultimate move was now ready!

aimed the ring at the valley and suddenly said, “What should I name this move?”

“Any name's fine,

, blast him while you've got the chance!” Shuhang urged.

“Alright, we'll name it later.” actually compromised—mainly because maintaining the consumed a huge amount of ; if he delayed any longer, the might really go out of control.

Then, Bai pushed forward inside the .

Bzzzzzz—

From the , layer upon layer of s were ejected—over a hundred s in total.

All of these s were auxiliary types—【Boost, Second-level Boost, Super-Boost, Reinforce, Sharpen, Energy Double, Energy Double Again, Godly Flash, Gale Break, Chain Shot, Flame Blessing, Lightning Blessing, Storm Blessing, Spirit Blessing, Chain-split Attack Add-on, Charged Burst, Searing Heat…】 and so on, over a hundred different enhancements, no repeats.

One could imagine, after 's s received these hundred-plus buffs, to what extent their power would soar?

A single sword would probably be enough to split mountains and seas.

had poured a full hundred s into this !

stared at the valley ahead.

Even if the valley were ringed by -class shields, s and traps, nothing could stop this blow.

Could the Venerable inside still hold his breath—or had he truly given up resisting?

"Ready." said softly. After launching a hundred s, he triggered the still-unnamed technique... and the valley's space was sealed.

Whatever the Venerable was planning, it was already too late.

With space locked, unless the enemy possessed a spatial-type divine weapon, he could not escape the valley and could only endure the strike head-on.

"What a pity... I've wasted so much time baiting him with this elaborate , yet he still refuses to come out."

If the foe had rushed out to interrupt the casting, could have gleefully slapped him in the face with four hundred disposable flying swords—timed right, it would have been an instant kill.

In truth, this lengthy could have been cast instantly; had dragged it out purely as bait.

Unfortunately, the enemy never emerged.

"How annoying."

With a soft sigh, whispered, "Detonate."

Swish-swish-swish-swish-swish—

Blinding light erupted from the ; every beam was a .

Each sword passed through a hundred auxiliary s in sequence.

With every , a layer of light and a new buff were added.

After a hundred enhancements, the s shimmered with rainbow radiance.

Had these disposable swords become divine weapons?

Rainbow glow—equipment of that caliber was considered top-tier in most games.

Should they be called "disposable divine s," then?

The sword-light descended, and in an instant the world dimmed.

At that moment, only the dazzling remained.

Boom-boom-boom—

The s slashed toward the valley.

A massive appeared at once—but under 's swords, the Seventh-Grade array was as fragile as paper.

The defenses were torn apart instantly.

The first wave of seventy-plus s crashed into the valley, explosions echoing non-stop.

Now every in the valley activated; the finally seemed to sense the horror overhead.

He channeled all the arrays' energy outward.

Black smoke rose from the valley like writhing tentacles, striking at the in the sky.

"Haha." chuckled softly.

In an instant, all the converged into a single heaven-spanning pillar of light.

The pillar enveloped the entire valley.

Then it crashed downward.

The black smoke dispersed under the pillar's onslaught.

The rainbow pillar continued to press down.

Every in the valley exploded one after another; once destroyed, the area lost its protection and was erased from the map by the s.

After all defenses were gone, the remaining four hundred sword-beams scattered for a final carpet-bombing.

Flames, lightning, storms, scorching rays, pure explosions, slashes—the valley turned into a brilliant fireworks display.

A wave of destructive force swept toward and the others.

But was ready; the massive halo before him transformed into an unbreakable shield, protecting everyone inside.

"So beautiful~" murmured.

"Haha." smiled proudly. Behind him, was filming everything with a camera.

This wasn't vanity like 's selfies— simply wanted to review the footage later to see if the could be refined further.

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

At last, the lingering power of the "unnamed " faded.

Where the valley once stood, only a remained; one could not see the bottom even from the edge.

"How deep is this pit?" wondered.

Su Clan's asked, "Did that ... die?" (To be continued.)

Chapter 808 – Guessed the Beginning, but Not the End

“Under an attack like that, the guy couldn't have been blasted to ash, right? Still, I'm curious—why did he just sit there and wait for death?” said .

Even as he spoke, stayed on guard, scanning his surroundings.

His luck had been so terrible lately that, whatever he did, he always prepared for the worst.

Right now he was wondering whether that from the might have some special way to survive 's devastating strike.

Maybe the guy was hiding in the shadows like a viper, waiting for the perfect moment to ambush them.

guessed the beginning, but not the end.

The of the , “,” did indeed have a life-saving method and lived through 's terrifying bombardment.

After all, was an old-school Venerable, one of the longest-lived among the current generation. As a genuine antique, he possessed plenty of life-preserving secret arts, secret treasures, and secret medicines. Surviving one of 's attacks was nothing surprising.

However, instead of lurking like a snake, he appeared right in front of the three of them.

“I've lived so long, yet never met an opponent like you,” a ball of devilish mist said from the . “I don't even know how to describe you… exhausting all your stamina and spiritual power before even seeing the enemy. Undeniably, that strike of yours was so strong it gave me a premonition of death—but you failed to kill me.”

“Mm, thanks for the compliment,” replied with a nod.

“Heh.” gave a cold laugh and leveled his arm. “So, now that your stamina and spiritual power are spent, how will you stop me?”

“I can swallow a pill and recover,” said.

“Try it. But I'll remind you: in this special zone beneath us, a is no better than a sugar-coated bean—you're out of luck.” curled the corners of his mouth, then clenched his fist. “Your hearts are mine!”

With his gesture, curses descended from the .

A curse rune appeared over the hearts of , , and . had no heart, so the human-targeted curse had no effect on her—for the moment, she was safe.

In the next instant the runes shattered.

Even s die when their hearts burst.

“It's a curse . , can you eat these curses?” asked rapidly.

“…” said, “I don't think my appetite's that good. And how exactly do you eat a curse?”

Sure enough, eating curses was a unique talent of his .

At that moment chuckled. “A low-level curse like this? Don't waste our time.”

He reached out and tapped .

Immediately, the layer of on 's body swelled outward. is the bane of curses and evil entities; used properly, it can be a against them.

's use of the was still crude; up to now he had only the first form of the —turning the into a golden giant that enveloped him and boosted the technique's power.

Now, guided by , the expanded became that slashed the curses in an instant.

Crack—crack—crack! The curses were cut apart with ease. “Heh-heh-heh.” was not angered when his curse was broken.

With a faint smile… he moved.

That “” curse had merely been a probe. From it he could clearly sense that the young Venerable in front of him

had used up every last bit of energy.

Dispelling the curse had consumed what little power he had just recovered.

Now the opponent was nothing but an empty shell, drained of stamina and energy.

moved, but he didn't rush toward ; instead he stepped up into the . Even if that young Venerable's stamina and spiritual power were gone, he could still use s at close quarters.

, whose remaining was not long, had no desire to fight the younger Venerable in direct melee.

So he chose to bombard them with s from a distance—slower, but safer and steadier.

High in the air, appeared behind .

When the pupils opened, and felt their bodies sink; they could sense the annihilative power within those eyes. Without shielding them, the pressure alone would have flattened them.

The gap between a and a was simply too vast.

At that moment, spoke up. “Huh, the really had no effect after all! The s in this area are rather strange—they nullify both pills and elixirs. Even the spiritual power inside s can't be absorbed.”

“Heh-heh.” In the sky, 's attack had already begun—the instant his pupils opened, the ground beneath and the other two turned into a ‘demonic domain'. Sealed within this domain, and Su Clan's Sixteen couldn't move a muscle.

Next, surged upward and transformed into demonic flames.

A Seventh-Grade attack—if and Su Clan's Sixteen so much as brushed a wisp of that demonic fire, they'd be reduced to ash.

“Really now… the older one gets, the more timid one becomes. Even in a situation like this he still won't close in for a direct attack.” sighed—so disappointed.

As he spoke, stamped his foot. Spiritual power gushed out, turning the demonic domain beneath the trio into a beach of sand.

The burning demonic flames were likewise smothered by the sand.

“You've actually recovered a bit more spiritual power… Your recovery rate is faster than I expected—truly a frightening young man.” said softly.

But no matter how fast his opponent's spiritual power regenerated, it was already too late!

Up in the sky, a huge had taken shape, sending a black pillar of light crashing down toward 's group.

Below their feet, the ‘demonic domain' that had been buried by sand now became another massive , echoing the one in the sky.

“!” declared.

This move was 's ultimate killing technique; countless s had died to it.

He had even once relied on this very move to forcibly slay two -level foes.

's long hair streamed as he answered, “Actually… my recovery speed is even quicker than you think. Because—I'm already fully recharged; my spiritual power's at max!”

As he spoke, he revealed from his sleeve a sealed ‘'.

The crystal lotus truly deserved its reputation as a ‘pay-to-win mana refill' item. Even though the local s were bizarre and neither pills nor s could restore mana, this lotus's refill was completely unaffected and as fast as ever.

In fact, even without spiritual power restored, still had many treasures capable of handling this Venerable.

But since his spiritual power was back, he now had a far more direct and brutal option available.

Behind , a gigantic halo suddenly appeared.

At the sight of that halo, 's pupils contracted.

That enormous halo… it was the that had wiped out the ‘valley' in a single move. Wasn't that technique supposed to need a long preparation time?

An ominous feeling welled up in 's heart.

“Looks like you've figured it out,” said with a smile.

In truth, this was instantaneous.

Almost the moment the halo appeared, a hundred auxiliary arrays popped out of it—【Haste, Acceleration, Reinforce, Sharpen, Power Double, Divine Flash, Wind Break, Chain Fire, Flame Boost, Lightning Boost, Storm Boost, Spirit Boost, Chain-Split Attack Add-on, Charged Explosion, Scorch Boost…】 and so on, identical to the previous time.

And while those hundred auxiliary arrays were emerging… sword-lights couldn't wait to shoot out of the halo.

From halo's appearance, to the hundred arrays, to the sword-lights firing—everything completed in an instant!

Whoosh-whoosh-whoosh-whoosh-whoosh—

The sword-lights split into two groups.

One streaked toward the sky at a brutally fast speed, directly attacking up in the air.

The other slashed at the massive above; rainbow divine swords plunged into the black pillar, violently shredding it and forcibly destroying 's sure-kill ‘' .

【Damn it, how could this happen? Not good!】

's pupils shrank sharply.

He instantly activated countless defensive s on his body, tossed out a fistful of defensive s, and bit his tongue, spurting a mouthful of blood essence to cast s at the cost of self-injury: “Vajra Protection, Immovable Iron Wall, Double Immovable Iron Wall, Flame Resistance, Lightning Resistance, Heat Resistance, Storm Resistance, Curse-Weakening Field, Repulsion Field!”

In an instant, he layered defense upon defense in front of himself.

But… these defenses weren't enough. His defenses inside the valley had been even stronger, yet the entire valley had been erased, the site blasted into an abyss.

This myriad-swords attack simply couldn't be withstood head-on.

Worse, to dodge the first wave of ‘Myriad Swords' he had already burned through four life-saving secret arts, s, and s.

Now he had only one life-saving left… but this last might not guarantee survival under the bombardment of this ‘Myriad Swords' .

What kind of monster is this guy! (To be continued.)

Chapter 809: I Want to Borrow

I have to go all out.

If I don't, next year today might be his death anniversary, gritted his teeth the .

Going all out meant he would have to consume his already dwindling '', which pained him more than consuming his essence blood. Essence blood could be replenished with treasures, but ... was far too difficult to recover. Especially now, when his itself was already scarce.

His remaining was oo years.

For an ordinary person, oo years would be an incredibly long time. But for a , oo years was far too short, just enough for a single seclusion.

However, facing this terrifying attack, if the didn't go all out, he would lose his life entirely.

【To escape from this terrifying , I'd need to sacrifice at least 100 years of .】 The enemy's firepower was too fierce and even came with a spatial lockdown effect, making it impossible to avoid. Ordinary escape methods were useless; without paying the price of 100 years of , there was no way to break free.

What kind of monster is this guy? How does he even control spatial power? The lamented once more.

Then, gritting his teeth, he resolutely began sacrificing his scarce remaining !

At that moment, beams of rainbow-colored pierced through the various shields and auxiliary defensive s of the .

Crack! Crack! Crack!

These shields and defensive measures were sliced open one after another by the rainbow .

Subsequently, over fifty s engulfed the ... thunder, flames, and violently exploded.

The speed of the s was far too fast; the couldn't even dodge—Is this guy really a like me? Could he be an or even a in disguise?

The smiled bitterly, secretly activating his last life-saving measure.

Using the few moments gained from the life-saving measure, the successfully sacrificed a hundred years of his , converting it through a into the supreme escape art of the ''.

The next moment, the 's body transformed into a 'light', shooting toward the distance.

This escape art successfully broke through the spatial lockdown of 's 【】!

The felt a surge of joy in his heart; the escape technique, paid for with , had been successfully executed and had smoothly shattered the opponent's spatial lockdown.

After consuming a hundred years of , he still had a hundred years left.

As long as he was alive, there was hope.

If he could advance to the , he would definitely seek revenge for today's humiliation.

The was a man of strong will and had always possessed great .

What's a hundred years?

The more adversity he faced, the more he could rise against the current.

As long as he found an opportunity, he still had a chance to break through his and advance to the within 100 years!

..." Bai, that from the escaped!" , sharp-eyed, spotted the 'light' that had fled from Bai's 【】.

"Yes, I saw," nodded.

"Aren't you going to chase?" asked.

Now, the sky was filled with rainbow s; with their speed, there should be a chance to catch up to that Venerable, right?

"The opponent used a method that sacrifices ; his escape speed is too fast, making pursuit difficult," said. "Moreover, he's about to die soon, so I don't need to waste effort chasing him."

About to die soon? looked at the fleeing farther and farther away: "Why is he about to die?"

"Simple. He just used up all his remaining in one go; probably in a little while, he'll die from exhaustion," said.

Come to think of it, was quite curious: Why did this from the '' burn all his remaining in one go to exchange for an escape technique to save his life?

Wasn't that suicide?

As soon as finished speaking, the , fleeing farther and farther in the sky, suddenly plummeted straight down from the air.

During the fall,

His hair turned gray, and his skin became wrinkled in an extremely short time. In three seconds, the transformed from a handsome young man into an elderly old man.

"What's going on!" The was stunned.

He clearly still had over oo years of , and this time he had only sacrificed 100 years of , so why had his entire body aged?

He now felt his body's vitality was exhausted, and the spiritual power within him was rapidly dissipating. For a , when the spiritual power within becomes uncontrollable and returns to heaven and earth, it means that is about to die.

"Why? I clearly still have nearly a hundred years of , why!" The couldn't understand at all.

Boom... The aged crashed to the ground, creating a crater in the earth.

Although the spiritual power within him had dissipated, his body was still at the strength of a . Falling from the sky couldn't injure him.

But now, he had no strength to move, only lying dazedly in the crater, gasping for breath—he, who had long since achieved grain avoidance and turtle breathing, was actually breathing again after so long.

His body became even more aged; the white hair on his head began to fall out, and his body started to shrink.

Gradually, he found even breathing becoming difficult.

Was this the feeling ordinary people faced with 'aging and death'?

...A moment later, , bringing the and dragging the , arrived at the edge of the crater.

and followed closely behind.

"Yo, still alive," squatted at the edge of the crater, looking down at the below.

"Huff, huff, huff~" The gasped heavily: "You, what did you do to me? Why is my ... all gone?"

patiently explained: "Your , didn't you consume it all in one go yourself? I didn't tamper with your at all."

"Impossible, I clearly still had oo years of ! Huff, huff, I only burned 100 years of just now! Why... is all my gone? I refuse to accept this; I still had 100 years of , why am I dying from exhaustion!!" The gasped.

"Although I don't know how much you originally had or exactly how much you sacrificed, I sensed that when you sacrificed your , you directly sacrificed all of it. When you completed the sacrifice, the vitality within you was instantly cut off," continued to explain.

The : "..."

Could it be that he had accidentally made an operational error and sacrificed all his ?

Unwilling, so unwilling!

"I've answered your question, so now it's your turn to answer mine," said. "Do you know where the core of this '' is?"

"Huff, huff, why should I answer you?" The gave a dry laugh: "Now that my is nearly exhausted, I'll soon perish completely. All secrets will be forever hidden with my death. Hahahaha."

Since he was going to perish completely, with even his soul dispersing, there was no need to worry about the opponent capturing his soul for torture or interrogation, so the was quite brazen.

"A tough one... Actually, I don't dislike tough people," nodded.

"Hehehe," the laughed, then silently closed his eyes, saying no more.

"Hehehe," responded with a laugh as well.

Then, turned to : ", do you still have many of those 's' on you?"

's own share of '' seeds had later been exchanged with the Confucian school for more interesting treasures, so now, Bai had no '' seeds on him.

"Yes, I do," took out a and handed it to : " Bai, you're not planning to feed this to him, are you?"

The seeds could extend by o years.

But, feeding it to the would be a bit wasteful, wouldn't it? And he's an enemy! Better to let him pass him on, so the '' could grow a bit more.

"Haha, I just want to try an interesting experiment. Don't worry, I won't give him another chance to cause trouble, and I still need to get some useful information from his mouth," took the , then reached out and pulled the over... xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

At that moment, far away on .

", I've finished inscribing all the s!" said happily.

"Good, all s are correctly inscribed. Next, rest well and adjust your state; tomorrow, you'll attempt the to Fourth Grade," nodded with satisfaction.

"Yes, I know! By the way, , has 's movie started filming yet? After I undergo my tribulation, will I still be able to make it for the filming?" asked eagerly.

These past few days, to let her focus on dealing with the tribulation, had confiscated her phone, computer, tablet, and all other things that could connect with the outside world, temporarily sealing them away.

"Don't worry, after you successfully undergo your tribulation, you'll definitely still make it for the filming, I promise you," said affectionately.

"That's great!" clenched her fist tightly: "Then, , I'll rest well today and attempt the to the tomorrow!"

"Rest well, don't stress," took a sip of tea and smiled.

"Yes!" nodded happily, then left cheerfully to adjust her state.

After left, carefully took out his computer.

After thinking for a moment, he began to contact , sending a message: " Bai, have you been well lately? I want to borrow from you; please reply upon receiving."

The next movie starring '' was also time to start filming. Still planning to have direct it, the movie title would be "". (To be continued.)

Chapter 810 – Helping Others Is the Root of Happiness, After All

had decided to make this movie a long time ago.

He had even worked out the main plot in his head—throw onto a surging sea, waves upon waves, toss him around! Then throw him into a volcanic lake, waves upon waves, toss him around! Then into corrosive mudflows, waves upon waves, toss him around… swore he would pour in huge sums of money to shoot this film and make it perfect.

After all, I cultivated all the way from a tiny caterpillar to a without ever forming a cocoon, which disappointed . So this movie… shall be my compensation. I heard that didn't take part in the film the s of the ‘' shot, so it's my duty to give him a leading role. mused silently.

At that moment, 's reply arrived; the Venerable seemed busy, so the answer was short—No problem!

A moment later, another message from came: Replying to Ling Die: Mad Saber is still locked in White's ‘'. , you can go there and take home. I'll email you the method to enter the in a moment. Since White is busy, I'm replying on his behalf… .

drummed his fingers on the table, then replied: Got it, little friend . Thank Bai for me.

After some thought, added: By the way, little friend , I'm planning a movie for that needs a man to play a woman. Interested?

remembered that little friend seemed to enjoy wearing women's clothes. Why not give him a chance to indulge?

…Inside a distant , : …

He felt that had badly misunderstood something.

Besides, the Venerable surely didn't know his current body size. If he played a cross-dressing role in this shape, the audience would go blind; the compensation for mental damage would bankrupt him.

So clenched his teeth and politely refused: Thank you, Ling Die, but let's skip that role. School's about to start, so I won't have time to act.

quickly answered: What a pity. Maybe next time!

Ending the call, closed his laptop.

He felt little friend 's peculiar hobby was terrible yet rather splendid.

Personally, supported it—what's wrong with a man being a bit of a pervert?

So he wondered if he should quietly give the boy a nudge—support that special interest from the shadows and let it bloom.

For instance, send him some new women's immortal robes? When free, impart knowledge on beauty and makeup to the hobby in a big way, he planned.

Helping others is the root of happiness, after all.

He would put the plan into action in a few days.

For now… first capture Mad Saber .

He texted his , the great slacker , ordering him over—lately, to cure 's laziness, kept assigning tasks to make him less idle.

When received the summons, he came with a bitter face: , another mission?

Recently, he wondered if he had accidentally offended his ; the old man kept tormenting him with chores, and felt he had already lost a full circle of weight.

Jianyi, I need you to handle something. Go to these coordinates; there's a . Head over and bring ‘Mad Saber ' back.

When retrieving him, be careful not to fall into the yourself; it's troublesome—once inside, your movements are forcibly slowed. After warning him, passed on the coordinates and the method to open the realm and release its occupant.

? 's eyes suddenly lit; he nodded and said, Understood, . I'll fetch right away.

With that, actually set off at once, hurrying toward the … was puzzled—why had this slacker suddenly become so motivated?

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Meanwhile, inside the .

carefully cradled a ball of light.

Is this the soul of that ‘' from just now? asked.

“Exactly… to fish out a 's soul really takes some effort,” said proudly. “To pull out his soul, I had to make sure he was at his weakest, so I acted the instant before he died.”

The moment before he kicked the bucket, I fed him a seed. The seed's life-extending effect lands on his soul first, and only afterwards starts to mend his decrepit .”

There's a split-second gap—during that gap his body is technically ‘dead' while his soul enjoys an extra fifty years of life.”

Only in that peculiar neither-dead-nor-alive state could I yank his soul out cleanly.”

thought about it; it felt just like the old online-game bug where you stayed alive with zero HP.

: “And so we've got ourselves a living, utterly weakened soul—exactly as planned.”

“So can we interrogate the soul now?” asked.

“Not yet! , lend me something. You've got a , right—the one you once used to your .”

nodded, took the ice bead from his , and handed it to Bai.

—The bead brought back memories.

Back before he started to , it had given him air-conditioning in sweltering summer and kept his mind crystal-clear, sending his study skills through the roof. It was thanks to that that he'd first suspected s existed. He could still picture hunting the in the next city with .

set the on the ground and drew a small around it.

“, you're going to the soul inside the bead?” asked—but could the bead really hold a 's soul?

“Exactly.” lifted the soul and pressed it into the bead; the 's soul was Sealed perfectly inside.

The faded, and the bead changed: it now sported a one-metre-long tail.

“Done.” clapped his hands.

He then dragged over the giant ginseng.

The ginseng woke groggily and opened its eyes—still a ginseng, but already a spirit, with eyes and a mouth.

The instant it saw it struggled frantically.

“Behave.” A light slap from knocked it out again.

He then pinched the and stuffed it into the ginseng spirit's mouth, leaving only the tail sticking out.

: “ Bai, what are you doing?”

“Simple—so the Venerable's soul inside the bead can control the ginseng's body. Makes it easier to question him. When I Sealed the soul I left a tiny gap so a sliver can leak out. Even in extreme weakness a can still manage a ginseng body.”

blinked. “, why go to all this trouble? Couldn't we just torture the soul directly?”

“Not troublesome at all, and my way works better,” said smugly.

The ginseng's eyes opened again… “I'm… not dead?” Demon Venerable Lushan Road wondered; his had run out and his consciousness should have scattered—total annihilation.

Why could he open his eyes?

Then he saw an aged body—his own.

So… he really had died?

But if he was dead, why could he still see?

Could his soul still be intact?

Impossible—when a 's ends, body and soul perish together.

Just then he spotted several figures.

That terrifying monster with the handsome face.

The friendly-looking Third-Rank kid.

And the Third-Rank girl.

“Awake?” crouched beside the ginseng and smiled.

The ginseng-wedged Lushan Road Demon Venerable struggled—only to realize something was wrong; this wasn't a human body.

“Get used to your new body and you'll be able to speak. Now, shall we have a nice chat?” said.

“What did you do to me?” Venerable Lushan Road demanded; something felt odd in his mouth—like he was biting a string. (To be continued.)

Chapter 811 – May I Ask Your Mother's Honorable Surname?

“I stuffed you into a ‘big ginseng'—that ginseng spirit I'd been dragging around.” explained.

Demon Monarch Lushan Road: “…” What the hell, that pitiful ginseng spirit? And he'd actually been crammed inside it? How was that even possible?

“So, are you willing to answer me now? Where exactly is the core of this ? I've already combed through the place and checked several spots that looked important, but I still haven't found the core.” asked.

“I refuse to answer.” Demon Monarch Lushan Road said coldly—So what if I don't tell you?

wasn't angry; instead he smiled cheerfully. “Do you want to live? We s toil day and night, endure the pain of the —don't we do it all for the sake of immortality? Especially someone who's already tasted death… do you want to live?”

Demon Monarch Lushan Road: “…”

It was a question that hit the nail on the head—do you want to live?

Of course I do!

Which in his right mind would want to die?

But… there are many ways to ‘live'.

Extending your by a few years or a decade and then dying still counts as living.

Surviving as a mindless ghost-demon is also living.

Even refining your own soul into an evil counts as living.

But none of those are what he wants.

“I want to live.” Demon Monarch Lushan Road gritted his teeth. “But…”

Before he could finish, had already pulled a small pot from his pocket.

It was a palm-sized teapot cast from gold, its style leaning toward the Western look… “I was waiting for you to say that!” beamed.

Demon Monarch Lushan Road: “????” At the same time he felt his ginseng rootlets stiffen—the equivalent of a human's hair standing on end; a bad omen!

struck like lightning, grabbing the ‘tail' sticking out of the ginseng spirit's mouth and yanked! The attached to the little tail was pulled out just like that.

“Ughhh—” Demon Monarch Lushan Road wailed, then his consciousness turned black once more.

—With the extracted, Demon Monarch Lushan Road lost control of the ginseng body; his consciousness returned to the tiny ice bead.

cheerfully opened the little pot, stuffed the inside, and snapped the lid shut.

Ding—

A large array of runes on the pot and its lid lit up. Then lid and body fused into one inseparable whole.

【Contract Established】 A deep voice issued from the miraculous pot. The language wasn't Chinese, but the voice carried gentle that translated the meaning. and couldn't tell which tongue it was, yet they understood it perfectly.

Contract established? Had Bai gone through all that trouble just to make the soul from the sign a contract with this little pot?

guessed that when the possessing the ginseng said “I want to live,” he'd fulfilled the prerequisite for the contract.

It was probably the same type of as Golden-Horned Great King's “If I call you, do you dare answer?”—answer correctly and you get sucked into the gourd or bottle?

What exactly was this little pot?

…At this point held up the pot and laughed, “Haha, after all these years I've finally found a Seventh Grade or higher soul to serve as your pot spirit. Are you satisfied now?”

Bzzzz— The little pot vibrated happily. It couldn't actually speak; the earlier line 【Contract Established】 was just a prerecorded phrase that played when the conditions were met.

“Mission accomplished.” said contentedly.

Just then the pitiful big ginseng woke up again. It slowly opened its eyes, panic flooding its heart—it had just had a nightmare in which its body no longer belonged to it, its soul usurped by an intruder.

Its will couldn't move its body; alien words spilled from its mouth. Its soul had been pinned deep inside, able only to wail helplessly.

Thankfully it was only a dream. The moment it opened its eyes its body was still its own, with no terrifying intruder inside.

What a wonderful nightmare!

Come to think of it… wasn't being abducted by a handsome part of that nightmare too?

Full of hope, the big ginseng opened its eyes and looked around.

Very soon it spotted beside it, holding that strange little pot and looking delighted.

Oh no, not a dream.

It really had been captured by this handsome !

Reality can be crueler than any nightmare.

So the big ginseng instinctively started struggling again: “Uuuu—”

“Huh? Awake again?” turned at the sound of its struggle and glanced at the ginseng spirit, murmuring, “Seems its soul was jolted awake.”

With that, spun on his heel, flipping into a handsome mid-air kick.

Smack~~ The big ginseng blacked out once more.

This time had kicked a little harder.

So the big ginseng would probably stay unconscious a bit longer.

To the side, swallowed nervously—thankfully she could still supply branches for ; she was useful, unlike this hapless big ginseng.

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

and stared curiously at the small pot in Bai's hand.

“Want to know what this little pot can do?” gave it a shake and asked.

and nodded eagerly.

“This thing isn't actually a treasure we s refine… I picked it up centuries ago while roaming a desert. No idea which system of cultivation produced this . A soul can reside inside as a ‘pot spirit,' but it must be at least Fifth Stage and must enter of its own free will after completing a contract.”

“What does it do?” asked.

“Watch.” rubbed the pot a few times.

Bang~~

Smoke puffed from the spout.

The smoke formed the silhouette of a black-robed —exactly the appearance of Lushan Road Demon Venerable.

“A magic lamp?!” 's eyes lit up. “, can it grant wishes?”

“Grant wishes? Nothing so exaggerated exists.” waved a hand. “It's a combat-type . You can summon the pot spirit three times a day for half an hour each. But be careful—if the spirit dies, it's gone for good, so recall it to heal whenever it's gravely wounded.”

“…” said, “But , didn't you want to extract the core intel on the ? Now that he's a pot spirit, can he still answer?”

“Of course—otherwise why bother turning him into one?” chuckled, tapped the pot, and asked the hovering black-robed Daoist, “What's your name?”

“This poor Daoist's is Lushan Road.” The black-robed Daoist answered obediently.

He actually replied!

“So magical?” exclaimed—while rejoicing his own name wasn't “ of , , Zhejiang Province, Huaxia,” or asking would take forever.

Curious, he added, “ Lushan Road, may I ask—what's your mother's surname?”

Lushan Road Demon Venerable gave him an icy stare and said nothing.

: “…”

So awkward.

consoled him: “Don't mind, . It only answers the pot owner, not out of disdain for you.”

, don't say that—now I feel deeply despised by a pot spirit.

couldn't help giggling.

“Ahem.” cleared his throat. “ Lushan Road, please describe the core of this .”

Lushan Road Demon Venerable paused, his cold face twisting in conflict.

“Strong willpower—still resisting even as a pot spirit.” sighed and lightly rubbed the pot again.

Finally Lushan Road spoke: “The core is hidden within the palace complex to the west. Opening it requires my hand—I've inherited partial core authority over this .”

“No wonder I couldn't find the core after searching so long—it was concealed and already claimed.” remarked.

Who would have guessed Lushan Road Demon Venerable had already seized core authority; given a bit more time to fuse the fragment, ascending to would have been certain.

But… there's no “if” in this world. Before he could advance, he became the spirit of 's mysterious pot.

“Then please lead the way, .” said.

In the , Lushan Road's face contorted again—until at last the pot's contract overcame his will.

He set off ahead, guiding 's trio toward the western palace cluster of the . (To be continued.)

Chapter 812: , Did You Used to Owe Her Money?

In this Jade Pool , there were several palace complexes.

and had both found several palace groups earlier, and had even fought a battle with a resentful spirit in one of them.

led , , and straight toward the west.

Then, upon reaching a patch of black wasteland, paused and pointed to the ground, saying, "Next, we'll need to use to enter."

"Continue leading the way, I'll bring the others along," said.

When heard the words '', he felt a bit full in his stomach... Fortunately, 's technique was excellent and wouldn't fail halfway.

After descending over two hundred meters via , and the others saw an underground palace.

One could vaguely see the prosperity of this place in its prime.

But now, like the palace complexes on the surface, it was in ruins. The entire space was also shrouded in a layer of dark gray mist.

After leading the group down, 's face once again showed a conflicted expression—he was having another internal struggle.

"I feel like this guy is a bit annoying!" was starting to lose his patience. Once or twice, he could praise this Lushan Way for his firm will. But every few minutes, the guy had to go through a 'willpower check' process with that conflicted look on his face; it was getting a bit irritating.

At this moment, 's 'willpower check' failed again. He sighed and said, "Watch out for that mist; it's not simple. It's the power of . Within the mist, filthy s will condense, just like in the . This underground palace space was once eroded and contaminated by the power of the ."

looked at the gray mist below; it was indeed energy, and even the essence of it. Having dealt with the these past few days, he was all too familiar with this energy.

"As expected, did the also have a hand in the fall of the ?" thought to himself.

As they spoke, a stream of turbid energy spiraled up from within the mist, condensing into the shape of a large black Dragon and lunging toward and the others.

But before the black Dragon could get close, an object flew out from 's person, bursting with a dazzling golden light.

It was the , the scripture personally written by that badass of the . When first obtained this scripture, he hadn't studied it deeply and didn't know its uses.

However, this scripture would automatically activate whenever it faced objects that were 'evil' or 'filthy'.

At this moment, the manifested a massive phantom over ten meters tall in the , striking down at the black Dragon formed from turbid energy.

Smack!

The turbid Dragon was smashed to pieces on the spot.

After the successful strike, the leisurely returned to . As it came back, it also drew in and brought back the energy that the Dragon had turned into after being shattered.

It was like a cat that had caught a mouse, proudly bringing it to show its master, without considering if the master would be startled by the dead mouse.

"Don't bring back this energy; it's useless to us!" shouted.

But... just as he finished speaking, there was a sudden movement in his .

That familiar feeling again!

In the next instant, the core within his sprayed out a burst of golden light once more... the light transformed into a lifelike lotus flower in the .

The roots of the lotus spread out, taking root within the mist.

Then, could feel a surge of power being absorbed by the lotus, with most of it entering the core of his .

looked at the lotus: "Interesting... so it doesn't just eat s, it also eats energy?"

Wasn't this just like the 's ''?

The speed at which the lotus absorbed energy was incredibly fast—back in 's treasury,

it could absorb the power of six hundred '' in an instant. In the time it took to say a sentence, it could absorb several thousand s.

And now, facing the even more easily absorbed energy essence, the lotus's absorption speed was three times faster.

In the blink of an eye, a large portion of the mist in the palace below had disappeared. At this rate, in an hour at most, the mist energy shrouding the entire palace would be completely absorbed by .

looked deeply at . Back when he first found this underground palace, how much had he suffered to get through this mist?

But now, this mist that had caused him so much trouble had become food for this little Third Grade fellow.

There was simply no comparing people.

Just then... the mist below seemed to sense the terror of 's lotus.

From within the mist came cries of terrified beasts. In the next moment, the mist rolled back, retreating several thousand meters.

However, the lotus on 's chest was relentless, its roots extending infinitely like flexible tentacles, pursuing closely.

As one retreated and the other advanced, before long, the mist had retreated from the palace, constantly pulling back and compressing toward the wilderness area behind it.

But the more they retreated and compressed, the more the lotus roots pushed their advantage. The compressed mist energy was even more satisfying to absorb.

's face showed another conflicted look; this time it wasn't a 'willpower check', but simply because he didn't know what expression to use to convey his current state of mind... Since the mist had retreated, he led 's group of three to land at the palace entrance.

"There is an invisible here involving spatial power. To reach the location of the 'core', you cannot take a wrong step. I spent years testing the correct path back then. Follow me in," said coldly.

After that, he led the way while 's group of three followed closely behind.

After many twists and turns, the group unknowingly entered a small extra-dimensional space.

Meanwhile, the roots of the lotus on 's chest pierced through the extra-dimensional space, extending to the outside world to continue hunting the mist.

looked back at the roots on his chest—his imagination ran wild.

Perhaps in the future, if he encountered a 'maze-type' ancient ruin, he could use this function of the 'lotus'? It was practically an infinitely extending rope, ensuring he could always find his way out of a maze.

Of course, that was provided he first mastered the 'core' within his .

The small extra-dimensional space was only about a hundred square meters, just a single room... inside the room were three reclining chairs.

Other than that, there was nothing else in the room.

"The core is here?" asked.

didn't answer, but he began to act. A runic chain emerged from his soul, looking like a string of password runes.

This chain of runes was branded into the .

A moment later, a strange energy gathered in the . This energy was complex, containing spiritual energy from heaven and earth, , , and even the power of the . Numerous powers fused into one, landing on the reclining chair in the middle.

Then, a figure appeared on the reclining chair.

It was a black-haired woman wearing a and a noble gold and red .

Though her attire should have been extraordinarily noble, this black-haired woman was currently sprawled lazily on the chair, looking as if she were about to die.

After a long while, the black-haired woman raised her head. Her face was pale, her eyes slender, and there was a conspicuous tear mole at the corner of her right eye, giving her a charming appearance.

"Oh, you're here again," the black-haired woman said, looking at in the .

After another long pause.

The black-haired woman suddenly tilted her head: "You died? !"

: "..."

He couldn't help but feel that this black-haired woman's neural reflex cycle was incredibly long.

Moreover, for some reason, when this black-haired woman raised her face, a feeling of panic welled up in 's heart.

To be precise, it wasn't him who was panicking, but inside him. 's emotions affected , causing him to feel panicky for no reason.

Thus, couldn't help but take a few steps back, hiding himself behind and .

【, did you used to owe her money?】 asked curiously in his mind.

: 【No, I've never owed anyone money. Besides, I don't know her.】

But just as she said that, the face of the black-haired woman before them appeared in both 's and 's minds.

The black-haired woman in their minds had a somewhat blurry face, but the tear mole at the corner of her eye was crystal clear. Then, tears fell from the corners of that woman's eyes in their minds, making her look very sorrowful.

and simultaneously felt a pang in their hearts, as if their hearts were being gripped by someone.

【, are you sure you don't owe her money?】 checked again.

【I definitely don't,】 said firmly—but this time, even she felt a bit uncertain.

In her memory, she had never met this .

But she couldn't guarantee that she hadn't forgotten this . After all, knew that her memories seemed to be incomplete.

Or perhaps, what she owed this wasn't money, but something else even more important?

...Then, after another long while.

The spoke again, ", since you've died, you can't help me support the anymore. It was so hard to find a suitable ."

looked cold and indifferent.

After another long pause.

The suddenly turned her head toward , , and : "Ah, there are other guests!"

You're only seeing us now! couldn't help but complain in his heart.

"Sorry, I'm not in a very good state right now, so my reactions are a bit slow," the said. She then looked at and said joyfully, "You are also a , and a living one at that."

Chapter 813: There Is Only One Truth!

Staying in this place, it's not easy to run into a living .

The looked at and said, "So, why don't you consider helping me support the ?"

—There would be no test of character, no various trials. As long as they were a , regardless of good or evil, regardless of virtue, as long as they were willing to support the for her, the could gradually transfer the core of the .

"Help you support the ? I won't do it." refused curtly.

"Huh?" looked at in confusion—Hadn't gone through so much trouble, capturing the soul of '' and contracting him as a , all for the sake of finding the core of this and moving the entire away?

Why did he suddenly not want it anymore?

"What I want is the entire ; I want to take it away. Therefore, I don't want to 'help' you support the ," added.

After a moment... the smiled charmingly, "You truly are an interesting person. If you think you can support the '' by yourself... then I have no problem handing this Heavenly over to you."

Although the was built upon a 's , the was the 's , greatly differing from ordinary s. The is vast, and without the strength of a , one could forget about supporting the '' alone.

The meant to gradually transfer the core authority of the ',' allowing to slowly gain control. Then, when advanced to the Ninth Grade , he could completely master the entire '.' At that time, based on the strength of a , it would be enough to revitalize the '.' The dried-up , the deserts, and the wilderness could all be restored to their original state.

She missed the of yesteryear, the beautiful scenery, and the familiar people.

Speaking of familiar people... After a moment, the turned her head to look at : "I feel like I know someone here, and it's you!"

"No, it's not me!" immediately said, "Look closely at my face, calm down first, don't mistake me for someone else!"

remembered being mistaken for someone else by a bamboo shoot and a before. He was even beaten up by them for no reason, only for them to apologize afterward, saying they had the wrong person. The situation was utterly atrocious!

"I absolutely won't be mistaken, it's you!" the stated firmly.

"But I don't know you." said, "I have never seen you before!"

", you big sly fox." The smiled charmingly, "Did you think I wouldn't recognize you just because you changed your appearance? Even if the aura on your body turned to ash, I would still recognize you!"

"Who is ?" asked, confused.

【I don't know either. This is the first time I've heard this name.】 replied internally.

【Could it be that you, , used as an alias and interacted with her before?】 asked internally—Because panicked the moment she saw the . There must have been a connection between the two.

【Impossible. My name has special meaning to me. I would never use an alias, no matter the circumstances. Furthermore, when I heard the name ',' I felt no emotional reaction.】 replied.

"?" At this moment, , standing nearby, stroked his chin and spoke, "An who likes to take selfies, , correct?"

The turned her head, smiled at , and then turned back to stare at : "Do you have anything else to say? ! Your companion has recognized you!"

: "..."

At this point, added, "Hmm, you misunderstood. The you know has likely already died."

"Huh?" The widened her eyes.

"The reason I know her name is because I entered a relic site not long ago."

"It was 's ." slowly introduced, "And then... there were some images in the relic. I saw another break into 's . He grabbed her throat and lifted her up, and then crushed her head."

What a sad and cruel story.

"Hands covered in eyes, so it was that guy. didn't resist?" The asked softly.

"She did not." said flatly.

"That really doesn't sound like 's style." The sighed, then said to , "In that case, I'm even more certain of one thing. wouldn't die so easily! Therefore, what you saw must be a !"

shrugged, "I merely relayed the scene I saw to you, nothing more. How you choose to interpret it is up to you."

After speaking, glanced at . When he found the time, he should take to 's . Perhaps there would be unexpected gains?

At this moment, the turned and looked at , smiling slightly: "So my judgment is—, stop pretending!"

"We're back where we started." sighed.

At the same time, he said to internally, ", do you want to come out and meet this dark-haired woman?" always felt that this must be related to .

"No, I refuse!" denied flatly. The moment she saw the through , she became extremely flustered, and she wouldn't show herself to meet this even if she died... sighed and said to the : "Alright, regardless of whether I am or not—I can definitely confirm that I am absolutely not your acquaintance, . If you insist on confirming my identity, there’s nothing I can do."

"Heh heh, , you sly fox, you finally admit it." The smiled charmingly again.

shrugged—Whatever makes you happy.

nodded and said, "Can we put aside the matter of ''s' identity for now? So, why don't you consider handing the core of this '' over to me? I can see that your condition won't allow you to hold on for much longer."

After a moment, the said, "Indeed. That's why I'm rushing to find a successor to support the in my place. Handing the core over to you is fine, but before that, I have something I need to finish dealing with."

"Alright," said.

The turned her head to look at : ", according to our agreement, I preserved the for you. Now, you must fulfill the promise you made back then."

: "..."

Is he going to be the scapegoat again?

He had a feeling it would be a very troublesome promise.

Therefore, he wasn't going to take the blame!

pondered—Some information could be gathered from the 's words: Was The Immortal '' the original owner of this ?

At this moment, the stared intently at and said softly, "Kiss me, ."

: o_o

turned her head and looked at .

also tilted his head, gazing merrily at .

"Wait, sure enough, I absolutely cannot admit to being !" waved his hands repeatedly. Moreover, wasn't that a ?

This in front of him should also be a , right?

Is it really okay if they are the same gender?

Wait, thinking back, this never seemed to mention her name, identity, or gender. Although she was wearing a magnificent and a beautiful .

But what if she was a man?

Having been baptized by the internet era, generally no longer determined a person's gender purely based on 'appearance.'

"Are you going to break the contract, ?" The turned over and leaned sideways on the lounge chair, revealing a pair of fair, slender legs from beneath her , lazily crossed together.

Coupled with her figure, this pose appeared especially charming.

"Uh, what I mean is—I really am not that . Even if I kissed you, I wouldn't be able to fulfill the promise between her and you on her behalf." explained.

The rolled her eyes, "Will kissing kill someone?"

"Sometimes it might," replied.

Besides... it was a bit embarrassing to mention.

This was his first kiss; how could he just give it away casually?

What if this was a man? That kiss would be a lifelong nightmare. Every time he recalled his first kiss later, he would tremble.

"Sometimes it might? Oh, I understand what you mean!" The laughed.

: o_o

You understand what I mean? I just answered casually; what did you derive from my words?

At this moment, the gently clapped her hands.

This small dimensional space split into three independent, smaller spaces.

and were separated.

"It really isn't suitable to kiss me in front of your new lover. Well, I've separated your new lover now, so can you kiss me? Fulfill your promise from back then, ." The changed to an even more alluring posture and beckoned to with her finger: "I have already fulfilled my promise to you back then; the entire framework of the remains intact. You wouldn't break your promise, would you, ?"

"I feel there's a misunderstanding between us," said.

"After receiving this kiss and fulfilling the promise, I can leave this world without regret. Are you really going to break the contract in the end?" The complained mournfully.

"Wait a moment, could you give me a little more time so I can ask one more question?" A possibility flashed through 's mind: "Can you tell me what looks like?"

felt that many fragmented clues in his mind were about to connect.

There is only one truth!

As long as he could see what '' looked like, he could uncover the truth!

...(To be continued.)

Chapter 814: Killing Two Birds with One Stone

Remember 【】 in one second, wonderful novels without pop-ups, free to read!

ultimately failed to obtain the appearance of , losing an important clue to the truth.

Because the was annoyed.

“Again and again, digging into the root of the matter, you still want to find an excuse to break the agreement, don't you?” The stared intently at and said, “Your current appearance is so different from before, do you think I can't tell? And then, after I describe your former appearance, will you use that as an excuse to evade your past promises?”

: 0_0

Holy cow, what the said made so much sense, he completely didn't know how to refute her words.

felt his eloquence was truly too poor. Perhaps after school starts, he should consider joining a '' or similar club to improve his public speaking.

“I have already kept my promise and preserved the intact when the was destroyed. Furthermore, I have supported the on your behalf for so long; the agreement has been completed. Now, I am completely exhausted, yet... you won't even kiss me?” The grew more and more resentful as she spoke.

felt uncomfortable all over. Why did she make him out to be a heartless man?

He didn't want to take the blame for this.

“, perhaps... we really do owe her?” Inside his body, suddenly spoke up. Because in her mind, the 's face, as well as the tear mole and tears at the corner of her eye, kept appearing, making her feel particularly distressed.

“Not us, it's you,” reminded her.

“Are we still distinguishing between ourselves? Really. We are now!” said.

“Since that's the case, , why don't you stop being timid, come out, and bravely meet the !” complained in his mind.

As he was pondering, suddenly... the instantly appeared in front of .

Her speed was too fast; couldn't even clearly see her movements.

Then, she lowered her head and forcefully pinched 's chin.

was currently 1.82 meters tall. How tall must this be to pinch his chin from above? couldn't help but glance downwards—and then he realized the was floating in mid-air, no wonder she seemed so tall.

Wait, now isn't the time to complain about this! With the 's posture right now, she wouldn't be force-kissing him, would she?

“Wait, please give me a chance to explain...” wanted to resist one last time.

But the next moment, suddenly felt his body go numb, losing all ability to resist.

Then, the fiercely kissed him.

This was his first kiss!

Regarding what a first kiss felt like, said he could write a ten-thousand-word 'post-event reflection' essay to describe his feelings.

A moment later, the licked the corner of her mouth contentedly: “The promise is fulfilled... this kiss, you owed me. What you owe me, I must take back!”

With that, she retreated, floating back to the lounge chair, and slumped onto it as if all her strength had left her. It was as if force-kissing had consumed all her physical strength and will.

The promised agreement was completed.

Her wish was fulfilled... the 's figure gradually became transparent, starting from her fair toes, slowly turning into light particles and beginning to dissipate.

“You... were waiting for this kiss from all along?” looked at the dissipating and said with a wry smile.

“This is a promise you owe me; I was just waiting for you to come and repay your debt,” the said, lying sideways on the lounge chair.

opened his mouth, but this time, the words “I'm really not ” simply wouldn't come out.

“If I have the chance to meet in the future, I will definitely tell her that you were here, waiting for her to repay you with a kiss,” thought to himself.

“How about,

“At that time, we'll ask to return a kiss to us? This was our first kiss after all,” agreed.

“Our first kiss?” felt something was amiss.

“She killed two birds with one stone just now! When she kissed you in one go, I was overlapping with you, and I was also kissed in one go. Your first kiss is gone, and so is mine,” replied.

—Actually, this is what happened. When the was about to force-kiss , felt uneasy. She had a feeling that this kiss should not be borne by . The kiss owed the should be repaid by her; this was her mission.

Driven by a strong sense of mission, , uncharacteristically, didn't back down.

So, she tried to emerge from 's head to take the 's kiss on 's behalf. Unexpectedly, she had only halfway emerged when her body suddenly went numb. Then, she was hit by the 's killing two birds with one stone.

This was a huge loss.

: 0_0

can be played like this?

Wait, this isn't right. Not only was I force-kissed, but was also force-kissed.

This was a huge loss... Looking at the whose body was still gradually turning into light particles, sighed, “Do you... have any other wishes?”

After thinking for a moment, the reached out and took off her , tossing it to ; she then laboriously took off her , also tossing it to .

After removing the and , the 's black hair fell down, and the white undergarment beneath the gave her a sense of fragile, tragic beauty.

took the and . These two items were physical objects, and judging by the energy fluctuations emanating from them, they were two precious s.

“This and are the of the . Take them back later and give them to the who is with you. With these two items, he will be able to control the . However... your companion is only at the . How much of the he can support depends on his own ability. I hope his strength matches his confidence, and that he can support the entire by himself... Although the promise has been fulfilled, I still hope that the can continue to be preserved intact. Do not let it shatter.” The 's voice grew weaker and weaker.

carefully put away the and .

“Do you have anything else to say to Cheng... to me?” gritted his teeth, deciding to take the blame to the end.

The blame he chose to bear, he would bear it to the end, even if he had to crawl.

The rolled her eyes at , then gathered her remaining strength: “, you're a bastard, beep beep beep~~ beep beep beep~~.”

: “...”

I'm really asking for trouble, bringing this scolding upon myself.

After scolding him, the completely lost her strength this time.

She lay limply on the lounge chair, motionless, her figure becoming more and more transparent, with everything below her waist already turned into light particles. Her eyes also lost their focus.

clasped his hands together and silently recited the . It wasn't for salvation, but simply to bid farewell to this .

The slightly turned her face and looked at , whose hands were clasped. Vaguely, she saw that familiar figure on .

The was always crooked, no matter how she tried to straighten it; she wore a loose , gold being a color she very much liked—she would have looked beautiful in a and , but she preferred the crooked Daoist robe attire.

The original owner of the , one of the s of the , , was also the greatest sinner who betrayed the .

The smiled contentedly, and then her figure completely dissipated, vanishing into the .

And also happened to finish reciting the last word of the ... Putting down his clasped hands, sighed, “It's a pity, there was one last question I didn't get to ask her.”

's head emerged from 's neck and said, “Did you not get to ask her name?”

was startled by 's sudden emergence. It seemed that getting used to living in his body would be a long process.

He gently shook his head and replied, “No, that's not the question. It's a more important question.”

: “What question?”

“I didn't get to ask her gender,” said. “I don't know if she's a man or a woman.”

: “She should be a woman, right?”

If she was a woman, it would be fine, but if she was a man, would cry.

“Let's just pretend this never happened. Just thinking about it feels all kinds of wrong,” said.

comforted him, “It's okay, we've noted this grudge. Next time we meet , we'll collect this debt twofold.”

“What if is already completely dead?” said.

“You're right, then we can't get revenge?” sighed gloomily and shrunk back into 's body.

“Yeah,” responded... As he spoke, this three-way divided extra-dimensional space began to recover.

The figures of and appeared beside .

looked at with curious eyes, while 's small face was taut, watching with a nervous expression.

“Eh? Only you?” asked.

also looked around but didn't find the .

nodded, about to answer... Just then, a layer of golden flames ignited on his body.

The golden flames burned more and more fiercely. Moreover, felt that these golden flames seemed to be gradually condensing into a humanoid form?

“What is this?” asked in confusion.

: “It's my ... It suddenly ignited, what's going on?”

“The has undergone a qualitative change. What did you do just now?” asked.

Qualitative change in the ? (To be continued.)

Read this chapter on mobile: Download the latest TXT of this book and comment on this book: To facilitate future reading, you can click “Add Bookmark” below to record this reading (Chapter 814 of the main text: Killing Two Birds with One Stone), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!!

Chapter 815: The and the

Remember 【Biquge】 in one second—read wonderful novels for free without pop-up ads!

smiled bitterly, “So that’s how it is... did what I just did count as a ?”

He had only silently recited the next to the , without actually performing a technique. Yet, this counted as ferrying her soul, and he even received a sum of .

immediately understood, “You ferried the soul of that person just now?”

“Yes.” nodded.

“This is bad.” exclaimed, “If that person just now had her soul ferried, then this ‘’ has lost its ‘support.’ In that case, the is going to be destroyed. Ah, what a pity. Why didn't you hand the to me first... If I had the , I could prop up this again.”

“?” immediately pulled out the and the beautiful, magnificent , handing them to Bai, “ Bai, this is the !”

This and were clearly for women.

What would Bai look like wearing this and ? felt a faint sense of anticipation rising in his heart.

took the and , reached out, and pressed his hand onto them to examine them.

“It is indeed the of this ‘.’ , well done. With this , I can prop up this ‘’ again and move the entire thing away to become my new .” said.

Collecting 's' and the like is one of Bai's hobbies... After speaking, took off his , leaving only his . Then, he shook open the gold and red .

and tacitly pulled out their s and turned on the camera function.

“Oh right, these are ,” said, frowning.

said, “ Bai, don't worry about such things right now! The entire is about to be destroyed! If you don't take over this soon, it will be too late.”

These words, combined with the blazing surrounding , were so inspiring and passionate!

looked at the s in 's and 's hands: “...”

After a moment, sighed, “Do not spread the photos you took. Otherwise, I will stuff you onto a '' and send you to the to keep company.”

and nodded repeatedly.

reached out and skillfully put on the gold and red .

Behind him, Willow cooperatively extended a branch, helping tie up his black hair before putting on the '.'

The entire process of changing clothes was smooth and natural... “ Bai, have you worn similar clothing before?” asked tentatively—because Bai was extremely proficient when putting on the .

“Yes, I have worn them before,” nodded in reply.

's eyes lit up. Did Bai previously have a hobby of cross-dressing?

“Don't let your imagination run wild... I just acted as a for someone. Speaking of which, that was almost three hundred years ago. At that time, I met an interesting whose was , and she was a . If I remember correctly, she should be an elder of 's . Their generation's s were vegetable-based, while 's generation is fruit-based,” explained while adjusting his attire.

When heard this, he felt that joining 's required extraordinary perseverance—the previous generation was vegetables, the next generation was fruits, so what s would be used after 's generation? Grain category? ? , ? ? The thought alone was exhilarating.

“Then, particularly enjoyed making . She generally didn't sell the she made; it was just a hobby. And I was often dragged over by her to try them on... I have worn -type many times,” replied.

So that's how it was.

No wonder Bai wasn't particularly averse to wearing the , and was so skilled at it.

“Is that still well?” asked—because Bai hadn't mentioned since coming out of seclusion, nor had he been dragged off to try clothes on?

“I tried contacting her the last time I held the ... However, I heard from her that she went to another to look for to make . I heard she wanted to make a , the kind that sparkles brightly. As a result, she has been gone for decades and hasn't returned,” said, adjusting the on his head.

Then, he stretched his hands out flat, closed his eyes in , and communicated with the and on his body.

Once with the was complete, he could take over the ‘’ and prop up this again.

and silently retreated a little, so as not to disturb Bai... At the same time, the on had begun to shrink, entering the second step of . It was unknown when the mutation would be complete.

“ Bai is truly beautiful,” said. “If I were a man, I would definitely marry Bai.”

“...” said, “, you're mistaken, don't confuse Bai's gender.”

“I'm not mistaken,” said with a sly smile. She looked at and said, “, if I successfully pass the this time... I will go to the to find you.”

“You will definitely pass the this time, I guarantee it,” said. “We'll meet in the then.”

“Mm.” nodded with a smile—she would definitely successfully pass the this time; she absolutely would not fail again.

【Right, . How much do you know about the ? Besides every movement being forcibly slowed down, are there any other effects?】 asked via .

【Why are you asking this question?】 asked curiously.

【Don't you think it would be a terrible waste if Bai's and photo only stayed on our s? Honestly, I feel an urge to send this photo of Bai to the ''.】 joked.

replied via with a serious expression: 【... you should interact less with in the future. The same goes for ; interacting too much will make you contagious.】

【Relax, I was just joking. I'm not interested in actually being a guest at the ''.】 laughed.

Just as finished speaking, he suddenly heard a 'patta' sound behind him—the sound of something falling to the ground.

He turned his head and saw Bai's dropped on the ground—earlier, Bai's had received a message from . was busy at the time, so he asked to help him reply. Since then, the had been on 's person.

While inside this ',' 's and 's s had no signal. Only 's stubbornly maintained contact with the outside world.

When saw the , a feeling of unease immediately welled up in his heart—this had always been kept in the pocket on the chest of his , so why did it fall behind his waist?

He quickly picked up 's .

The was not yet locked. saw that the screen displayed the chat interface of the ''.

's account was still logged in.

Then, a beautiful photo of wearing the and the magnificent was posted in the .

【!!!】 roared internally.

Only , who was fused with him, could have stealthily taken 's from his pocket.

explained: 【Well, when I heard you say you wanted to send 's photo to the , for some reason, an extreme feeling of approval surged in my heart too. Then, I involuntarily took out the , secretly took a photo, and uploaded it to the group. I think this must be the power of the between you and me!】

power my foot! I was just joking, how could that generate power!

quickly reached out and pressed on the photo sent by , selecting 【】.

The prompted: 【You recalled a message】.

—That's good. sent the photo within two minutes, so the sent message could still be recalled. Just now, no one in the seemed to be . Hopefully, none of the s in the group discovered the photo?

A moment later, inside the .

sent several messages in a row: “【】”

“【】”

“Self-mockery complete, no one snatched the floor, awesome! @”

“@, Bai, what did you just recall? I haven't seen it yet.”

A wave of relief washed over 's heart. It's good that he didn't see it!

Just at this moment.

: “Wahahaha, Brother Guo , you didn't see it? I just happened to see it, and I was quick enough to save the picture! Wait a moment, I'll send the picture to you all, it's so beautiful!”

: “【 Bai's Beautiful and Photo】”

: “Yahaha, Bai is too beautiful! Bai, marry me!”

: “This Seat has been staying quiet just now, daring not to speak. But if I don't speak up again, it will damage the reputation of our 's perpetually s. Bai is too beautiful! Bai, marry me +1”

: “Picture saved. Bai is too beautiful! Bai, marry me +2”

: “ Bai actively sent this picture himself. Although it was recalled, since Bai sent it proactively, we can save it without worry. Bai is too beautiful! Bai, marry me +3”

Inside the .

's hands, holding the , began to tremble. He felt a disaster movie of the apocalypse genre was sending him an invitation to be the protagonist. (To be continued.)

Read this chapter on your : Download the latest TXT of this book and comment on this book: To facilitate your next reading, you can click on 'Add Bookmark' below to record this reading (Chapter 815: The and the ), and you can see it next time you open your bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (via , blog, , etc.). Thank you for your support!!

Chapter 816 This is my new magical power

“You don’t have to worry so much, Shuhang,” Ye Si said, comforting him. “Even if Senior White sends you into the Sluggish Secret Realm, at least you’ll have me with you. It won’t be as boring as Senior Thrice Reckless.”

Song Shuhang: “…”

“Besides, if you think about it, we’re not actually in a desperate situation,” Ye Si continued. “I found a function on the phone to delete chat history. If we act quickly and delete all the ‘photo-related’ chat records in Senior White’s phone, won’t that solve it?”

As long as there were no ‘photo-related’ chat records on Senior White’s phone, wouldn’t everything be fine?

“It’s useless,” Song Shuhang said. “If it were other topics, the seniors in the group would forget them as they chatted and move on to another topic. But if the topic is Senior White’s photo, given the seniors’ tendency to court disaster, they wouldn’t change the topic for days, even if they kept sharing it.”

It was like the ‘Senior White emoji pack’ incident. In other words, no matter how much they deleted, the seniors in the Nine Provinces Number One Group would repeatedly bring up the topic again and again.

“How do you know if you don’t try? I’ll be responsible for deleting, and you’ll be responsible for changing the topic. Maybe it will work?” Ye Si suggested.

If they tried, there was still hope of success.

If they didn’t try, it was destined to fail.

So, Ye Si quickly deleted all the ‘photo-related’ chat records from Venerable White’s phone.

Meanwhile, Song Shuhang was responsible for guiding the seniors in the ‘Nine Provinces Number One Group’ to change the topic.

“But… what topic should I use to divert the attention of the seniors in the ‘Nine Provinces Number One Group’? A topic without enough weight won’t pique their interest,” Song Shuhang thought to himself.

In the Nine Provinces Number One Group, the discussion about the photo continued.

Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman: “Who took this photo? The angle is amazing. Senior White is so beautiful, Senior White marry me +9”

I’m a Little White Crane at the Edge of the Sky: “Senior White is so beautiful, Senior White marry me +20”

I’m a Little White Crane at the Edge of the Sky: “Senior White is so beautiful, Senior White marry me +21”

I’m a Little White Crane at the Edge of the Sky: “Senior White is so beautiful, Senior White marry me +22”

…

…

True Monarch White Crane immediately went into a screen-spamming frenzy.

It was simply insane.

It was openly confessing its love to Senior White, taking advantage of this opportunity.

Afterward, the seniors in the group kept popping up, maintaining the formation and following suit.

Song Shuhang smiled bitterly—in this situation, it was incredibly difficult to find a weighty topic to divert the seniors’ attention.

He scratched his head, pondering in distress.

A moment later, his eyes suddenly lit up—wait, instead of racking his brain to change the topic, why not just relay what Senior White had said earlier?

So, Song Shuhang said in the Nine Provinces Number One Group: “Seniors, please wait a moment… Senior White said earlier that if anyone widely spread this photo, they would be stuffed onto a disposable flying sword and sent to the ‘Sluggish Secret Realm’ to keep Senior Thrice Reckless company.”

These were Venerable White’s original words, although at the time they were directed at Song Shuhang and Su Clan’s Sixteen.

Suddenly, the lively Nine Provinces Number One Group quieted down.

Loose Cultivator Northern River: “Huh, that’s not right. Didn’t Senior White send out the photo himself earlier?”

“No, Senior White didn’t send it out. It was a mistake by Ye Si and me; we accidentally sent it to the group,” Song Shuhang replied.

Fairy Lychee: “…”

Loose Cultivator Northern River: “Little Friend Shuhang, you scoundrel!”

Heavenly Imperial Sect’s Yang Xian: “Recall it, quickly recall the chat history! Mad Saber Three Waves is already so miserable; this is a lesson from the past.”

Eastern Snow: “It’s useless. It’s been over two minutes; most messages can’t be recalled. Shuhang, quickly delete the chat history on Senior White’s phone. As long as Senior White doesn’t see this record, we’ll be safe.”

Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman: “Makes sense!”

Song Shuhang: “I’m already doing that… So, seniors, just keep this photo… Let’s change the topic and quickly talk about something else before Senior White wakes up.”

Loose Cultivator Northern River: “Suddenly, I can’t think of anything good to talk about!”

Heavenly Imperial Sect’s Yang Xian: “How about we talk about the movie everyone just filmed? Has it been edited? Has it passed censorship? I remember that after a movie is filmed in Huaxia, it needs to be reviewed by a relevant department and get a public screening license before it can be released, right? When will our movie be released?”

Loose Cultivator Northern River said: “According to True Monarch Yellow Mountain, he wants to schedule the premiere for the 24th and a national release for the 25th.”

Eastern Snow: “It’s already the 20th today, isn’t it? Can it pass censorship in such a short time? I heard that the film review process has been very troublesome recently.”

“Don’t worry, True Monarch Yellow Mountain definitely has a way to solve the problem. I heard that True Monarch Yellow Mountain has several film production companies under his command. He must be able to solve this kind of thing, which is why he announced a national release on the 25th, right?” True Monarch Falling Dust replied.

—After all, they were cultivators, possessing extraordinary powers. Some things that couldn’t be solved with money could be easily resolved if a cultivator stepped in.

“To be honest, I’m really looking forward to seeing the movie released. By then, my heroic will definitely be remembered by many audiences,” Daoist Fellow When Is The Bright Moon said expectantly.

Even if they didn’t remember his Daoist name, the character 【Evil General Bright Moon】 would definitely be firmly remembered, as he was the biggest villain in this movie!

After Daoist Fellow When Is The Bright Moon finished speaking, there was a brief silence in the Nine Provinces Number One Group.

Because the fellow daoists in the group didn’t know how to comfort Daoist Fellow ‘When Is The Bright Moon’.

Online, the movie trailer had already been released, and promotions had been rolled out.

However… from the feedback received through various channels, very few people mentioned the character 【Evil General Bright Moon】, the main villain of this movie.

Even if he was mentioned, it was usually only half a sentence.

For example:

—Huh, I remember the villain in this movie was also quite handsome, although I can’t remember his appearance anymore~ But never mind, he’s not as handsome as my Ling Ye. Ling Ye is so beautiful, Ling Ye marry me.

—The big villain in the movie isn’t Senior Brother Gaosheng? I thought Senior Brother Gaosheng was the big villain…

—Is there a villain in this movie? I remember now, it seems to be someone with really cool armor. That armor is amazing, such exquisite armor is completely different from the crude props in ordinary movies!

And so on.

The first half of the sentence talked about the big villain, and the second half went back to the protagonist Ling Ye; many people even said that Senior Brother Gaosheng was the biggest villain in the film. Or they would chat and then shift the topic to the props.

It was truly pathetic; there wasn’t even a single complete evaluation.

It was unknown whether Daoist Fellow ‘When Is The Bright Moon’ had gone online recently to read movie reviews?

If he had, he would probably have cried himself unconscious in the toilet.

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

In the Jade Pool Heavenly Realm, Song Shuhang breathed a sigh of relief.

The seniors in the ‘Nine Provinces Number One Group’ were all so considerate; it was great that everyone was willing to cooperate with him to change the topic.

“Done deleting.” Ye Si cooperatively handed back Venerable White’s phone. All messages about Venerable White’s photo in the ‘Nine Provinces Number One Group’ had been completely deleted by Ye Si.

“Well done,” Song Shuhang sighed in relief.

With this, as long as Venerable White didn’t discover the chat history in the group, this calamity was averted.

He wouldn’t have to go to that ‘Sluggish Secret Realm’ and keep Mad Saber Three Waves company…

Just thinking about Senior Thrice Reckless’s days in the secret realm, unable to even watch a movie or get a membership, how miserable was that?

After sighing in relief, Song Shuhang looked up and saw Su Clan’s Sixteen staring intently at the hands on his chest.

Earlier, Su Clan’s Sixteen had been staring at these hands, watching them swiftly operate Venerable White’s phone, deleting message records. These hands were slender, long, and fair, and the fingers, at a glance, were a woman’s hands.

She looked up at Shuhang and asked, “Shuhang, what’s going on with these hands on your chest?”

Sixteen saw Senior Sister Ye Si’s hands!

“Hmm, how should I put this… This, well, it’s my new divine ability!” Song Shuhang thought for a moment before replying.

“Divine ability??” Su Clan’s Sixteen was confused.

“Watch closely, Sixteen—Divine ability, Twin Heads Four Arms!” Song Shuhang spread his hands and called out.

Inside his body, Senior Sister Ye Si: “…”

In the end, she still chose to cooperate with Song Shuhang.

Her hands first retracted from Shuhang’s chest, then extended from Song Shuhang’s shoulders. Immediately after, Ye Si’s head emerged from Song Shuhang’s neck.

Twin Heads Four Arms mode!

Su Clan’s Sixteen: 0_0

Who could tell her what was going on?

The promised Twin Heads Four Arms divine ability, why did a woman’s head and arms emerge from Song Shuhang’s body? What kind of divine ability was this?!

Wait, this woman looked somewhat familiar.

Isn’t this Senior Sister Ye Si? The one who was sitting next to Song Shuhang and her when they were filming the movie, and then suddenly turned transparent and disappeared.

Su Clan’s Sixteen: “Senior Sister Ye Si, why are you inside Shuhang’s body?”

“Actually, it’s because Song Shuhang and I completed a contract… I became his spiritual ghost. As a spiritual ghost, of course I can enter the host’s body,” Ye Si replied.

“Senior Sister Ye Si is a spiritual ghost?” Su Clan’s Sixteen widened her eyes.

“Half and half, I don’t know what I should be considered now. But I’m definitely different from ordinary spiritual ghosts. For example, even after signing the contract, I am still me, an independent individual,” Ye Si replied.

Su Clan’s Sixteen: “…”

Song Shuhang and Senior Sister Ye Si signed a contract, making Ye Si his spiritual ghost… And between a spiritual ghost and its master, their minds are connected, their energies are connected, and even their senses are connected. (To be continued.)

Read this chapter on your phone: Download the latest TXT of this book and comment on this book: To facilitate your next reading, you can click on “Add Bookmark” below to record this reading (Chapter 816 of the main text: This is my new divine ability), and you can see it when you open your bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.). Thank you for your support!!

Chapter 817:

Remember 【Biquge】 in a second, wonderful novels for free reading without pop-up windows!

Just as and the others were talking, the merit flames on 's body suddenly changed again. The , which had gradually weakened, surged once more, burning fiercely again, and even its temperature became as scorching as real flames.

The flames spiraled upward like a long dragon, enveloping .

"So hot," couldn't help but say.

"It looks like the qualitative change of the is about to be completed," said. At the same time, she lightly jumped back to avoid the increasingly hot .

"It's been changing for so long... it's about time it finished. By the way, is the qualitative change of the always this exhausting?" asked. He felt as if he had been thrown into a steamer; in the time it took to say one sentence, he was already dripping with sweat.

"I don't know, no one in our s the ," said.

didn't feel much from this level of heat. She looked up at the top of 's head. "Looking at the shape, the seems to be condensing into a giant dragon." Within the spiraling , there were the shapes of two small claws, so it should be dragon-shaped.

was so hot he wanted to stick out his tongue like a puppy. "That sounds pretty cool."

However, if the really spiraled around his body like a 'dragon', it should be very handsome!

A true golden dragon protecting the body.

If added to the protective of the '', when fought others and activated the special effects, it would be double dragon protection—how domineering!

Earlier... when the first started burning, there was a tendency for it to turn into a humanoid shape. had been secretly worried for a while, fearing it would turn into something strange.

"Eh? Strange. The spiraling flames seem to be changing into a human form?" suddenly said.

immediately looked up toward the top of his head.

He saw that the , which had been surrounding him like a dragon, had condensed into a humanoid shape at the top, but this humanoid shape only had an upper body.

How could this be?

Could it be because I just secretly thought of a 'humanoid shape', so the followed my will and changed toward it?

That makes sense. The is currently in a shaping state, so it must be influenced by my will.

Thinking of this, closed his eyes and murmured, "Dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon..."

At the same time, he silently meditated on the shape of a giant dragon in his mind.

Camel head, deer horns, snake neck, turtle eyes, fish scales, tiger palms, eagle claws, ox ears... After chanting for a moment, 's mind was filled with the form of a 'dragon'.

He asked, "How is it, , ? Has the form of the returned to a dragon shape?"

He didn't open his eyes to look at the above his head, fearing that one look would affect the construction of the 'dragon' form in his mind.

replied, "Not yet, it's still the same as before."

"It seems my will isn't strong enough!" gritted his teeth and said, "Dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon!"

He repeatedly meditated on the dragon's form in his mind.

After a moment... felt that the flames of the on his body had burned to the extreme!

Now's the time!

Whether the qualitative change of the takes the form of a dragon or a bug depends on this moment!

snapped his eyes open and gave a low shout, "Dragon!"

With his low shout, the spiraling around his body solidified!

The part spiraling around evolved into lifelike scales, golden and dazzling.

It's a dragon's body! was delighted, and then his eyes continued to look upward.

Then, he saw a golden... 's... upper body.

The so-called was a simple humanoid pattern. It was like drawing four straight lines on a matchstick to represent hands and feet.

At this moment, the lower body of 's , the part spiraling around his body...

...had evolved into a lifelike... snake tail covered in golden scales.

But the upper body was a crude form, without facial features, just a simple cluster of light.

What kind of creature is this?

A ?

The art style of the upper body and the art style of the lower body are completely different!

"Why did it turn out like this!" didn't know whether to laugh or cry.

"Well, in summary, what the specifically turns into has nothing to do with one's own will," said. Even though had been meditating on the 'dragon' form, the form condensed by the had absolutely nothing to do with what he meditated on.

added, "Also... , the upper body of your 's qualitative change feels like an 'unfinished product'. Maybe your isn't enough, and you need to collect some more to make the upper body of the condense into shape?"

looked up at the '' with its completely different art styles and sighed deeply. "It looks like I'll have to transcend some more lost souls in a while to see if I can make the take shape. Although it's not the form of a giant dragon, the form is acceptable. At least it'll look better than a form."

smiled lightly and said, "However, that's just my guess. Maybe your will just look like this once it's set. In short, you should be mentally prepared."

looked up again at the 's upper body and sighed deeply once more.

", can you control the to return to your body?" asked.

"I'll try," said, and with a thought.

In the next moment, the manifested '' returned to 's body with a whoosh. Only a faint layer of remained to protect 's body. However, if were attacked by 【curses, evil s, or ghost creatures】, the manifested would immediately appear to drive these evil things away!

"It works, I can control it as I wish," said with satisfaction.

Then, he curiously asked, "By the way, . You and the manifested are both residing in my body; will there be a conflict?"

"I'll try." Saying that, also returned to 's body.

After a moment, she replied, "There's no conflict at all... In fact, I can't even sense which part of your body that manifested is residing in."

"That's good," nodded.

Then, he suddenly thought of an interesting concept.

"By the way, , let's try the 'Two Heads and Four Arms' again!" said.

"You're not tired of playing with that yet?"

"I thought of a new way to play. Wait for my command; in a moment, have your head come out from my left side. Let me prepare," said.

: "Alright."

closed his eyes and seemed to meditate for a moment.

Then, he grinned at and said, ", let me show you my new ."

: "?"

"Watch closely, ! This time it's— !" shouted.

Then, cooperated by squeezing her head out from 's left side. Her arms emerged from 's shoulders.

At the same time, a '' head emerged from 's right side. Another pair of stick-like arms emerged from behind 's shoulders.

!

"How is it, ? How's the overall image?" asked.

: "..."

turned to look at 's other side and said, "I feel like our current appearance shouldn't be very cool. Because the head on your right looks like a ball of light, like you've got a basketball wedged there."

added, "And that pair of arms behind your shoulders looks like two glowing sticks have been poked into your shoulders."

Saying that, she took out her , took a photo of , and then handed the phone to him. "Here, see for yourself; the overall look is like this."

took the phone and glanced at it. "The right side is in a art style... it seriously ruins the overall feel. If the 'manifestation' of my could be further perfected to produce a human head and hands, then the '' state would be perfect."

"Not necessarily," replied after imagining the scene. "If the face finally formed by the is your face, , then when using the '' , my face and arms would be the ones ruining the overall art style."

"True." handed the phone back to . "But it's still better than a art style, haha."

took the phone, blinked, and asked, ", should I post this photo in the group to give the s in the '' something to talk about? To prevent the s from seeking death again by talking about White."

"Go ahead then," said nonchalantly.

nodded and swiped her finger on the phone, uploading the photo to the ''... Inside the .

After finishing the topic of 'movie release preparations', the s in the group hadn't managed to find a new topic, so the group had temporarily quieted down.

At this moment, posted the photo of 【Three-Headed Six-Armed 】.

The first one to pop up was still : "Eh? This picture is interesting. Is this a new way for little friend to play? The one on little friend's left is that from , right? What's on the right? Is it condensed with magic power? @, as the , what's your opinion on little friend 's ?"

: "For the next movie, we can remake or . Little friend can play little ."

: "Speaking of which, it reminds me of a photo I took before. I'll find it and show you all."

A moment later, sent a photo—【 】.

in the photo was still very young and cute. On both sides of his body, there were two adorable dog heads, made of paper... (To be continued.)

Read this chapter on mobile: Latest TXT download and review of this book: For the convenience of your next reading, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record this reading of (Chapter 817: ), and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!!

Chapter 818: Hello , Goodbye !

Remember 【】 in a second, wonderful novels for free reading without pop-up windows!

", I'll fight you to the end! Come on, let's hurt each other!" 【】 shouted using the voice function.

Immediately after, quickly sent a short video in the group—it knew that after it finished shouting 'let's hurt each other', would despicably mute it. Therefore, its video-posting posture had to be handsome and its speed had to be fast!

Sure enough, as soon as posted the short video, quickly muted it... However, 's video link had already been posted.

secretly felt proud in its heart: , I've already figured out your routine! This round, I win!

The members of the saw this video link.

Video name—【】.

Video cover—was a handsome photo of .

"A good song?" wondered, but he didn't click the link.

When saw the video, she said happily, "I know, the content of this video must be the , absolutely no mistake."

: "No, I feel that with 's personality, it wouldn't repeatedly use the same method to 'mutually hurt' Huangshan. I feel this video shouldn't be that song, but should be 's new work."

After finished speaking, the fell into silence.

It wasn't that had turned on the 'group mute' function. Rather, the members of the '', upon hearing this was 's new work, suddenly couldn't control their hands and one after another clicked the video link, wanting to appreciate what 's new work after the was like.

Once the video link was opened and the singing inside came out, the members of the '' felt a bit disappointed upon hearing it.

"The flowers in the flower basket are fragrant, listen to me sing a song~~"

Just as guessed, this song was still the , not 's new work.

In that case, how boring. They had all heard the and felt there were no highlights? thought to himself.

's thoughts were the thoughts of most members of the ''.

"Eh, something's not right. Hearing this singing, I feel my whole body going soft. I can't muster any energy." said using the voice function.

"I feel a bit like vomiting." also said via voice.

"We've been tricked, this singing is Creation's voice!" said in horror.

【Arrived at , is a good place, a good pla-ace~ A good place with good scenery~ Crops are everywhere, big fools are all over the ground~~】

"It's definitely 's singing, my ears feel like they're going numb. But then again, the lethality of the singing this time is a bit low. Besides feeling a bit weak and wanting to vomit, there's no other discomfort. I survived quite easily." said.

"Posting a message to prove I survived." .

"Proving I'm still alive." .

: "Hahaha, although my whole body is soft, Creation singing this song is quite good. I found that after listening to this song, the lyrics keep echoing in my mind. Especially the line 【Crops are everywhere, big fools are all over the ground~~】, it just keeps repeating in my head. It's very interesting."

Well, was the one who particularly liked the . She usually didn't seek death, but when it involved the , she would start seeking death desperately.

"Holy crap, it really is echoing." said.

"Me too, my head is full of this line of the song." said weakly using the voice function.

: "Is here? Your fell into the and can't get out, help."

: "Good grief, my head is full of these lyrics echoing,"

"How long will these lyrics echo for?"

: "【Banging head against wall emoji】"

: "Hahaha, as smart as I am, I wouldn't open this video. You guys are too naive."

: "【Voice Message】"

conveniently clicked on 's voice message—'s loud singing came through, it was the last line of the 【Crops are everywhere, big fools are all over the ground~~】.

Then, also fell into a state of the song looping endlessly.

: "..."

: " Lychee, no need to thank me, just call me a ."

Indeed, generally never sought death, but on the matter of the , her death-seeking attitude was very firm and she refused to change despite repeated warnings!

: "Is the way I opened the group wrong? @, did you add me to the wrong group? Are the s in this group all ' alt accounts?"

【】: "Ah, no mistake. This is the group, the '' you wanted to join. I only have this one group on my chat account."

had actually changed his name.

: "..."

: "It's fine, Brother . You'll get used to it in a few days. Then you'll blend into this group. I wasn't used to it when I first joined either. But I got used to it after a few days."

: "..." I'd better go read my .

Just like that, the message had finally managed to send in the group was buried in the discussion of the members about 's singing.

For to send another message, who knows how long it would take.

Inside the .

looked at not far away, who had a face full of a mean smile, and sighed faintly.

seemed to have a lot of love for the ''.

In this world where raising a hand takes half a day and lifting a foot takes half a day, felt very happy. No world was more suitable for him than this one.

This slow-paced world was his paradise.

He wanted to settle here and never go out.

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

On the other side, in the .

A little monk was looking at the sky boredly.

Ever since he sneaked out last time to treat his hemorrhoids, it had been a while since he was brought back to the .

Little monk expressed that since his hemorrhoids were cured, his anus no longer hurt during meditation and , which felt great. After curing the hemorrhoids, his cultivation efficiency had improved by a level. Now, he had opened another aperture, the '', and had obtained a good talent 【】. With this talent, any or knowledge he'saw' with his ears could be understood faster and mastered more quickly.

It allowed him to gain more insights and draw inferences from one instance when listening to the s in the temple give lectures.

"So boring, hasn't come to see me lately. I really want to go to his place again and find to play." The little monk looked at the sky and murmured.

How about taking another chance to sneak out and play?

He heard that a group of guests arrived at the today. Maybe he could find a chance to hide among the guests and sneak out?

But he didn't know where the guests who came this time were... and if he wanted to hide among the guests, he had to at least become familiar with their faces first, right?

The little monk put his hands together and murmured, ", please listen to your 's prayer and let show mercy and take me out to play."

After finishing, the little monk thought for a moment, put his hands together again, and continued, " White, please help the cute little once and give me an opportunity to leave the ! Along with , please bestow upon me the power to run away from home!"

After finishing, the little monk opened his eyes and looked around.

Next, he would see which one was more effective, or White.

Would suddenly have a brain fart and take him out of the temple to play? Or would he get an opportunity from the ?

Just as he was thinking this, suddenly, the little monk's body paused slightly. Having mastered the '', he heard the voices of two little girls not far away.

One voice was naive, not much different in age from the little monk. The other was slightly more steady and should be older.

", , I heard mention that evil energy has been rising in the Jiangnan area recently, and maybe monsters have appeared. Should we go take a look? I've studied s for so long, but I've never subdued a demon or eliminated a monster." The naive voice said.

"But we don't even know where the Jiangnan area is? Moreover, this is the , it's not easy for us to leave while avoiding ." A slightly older voice replied.

"The is so big, we can find a in the temple to help and introduce the temple's environment. Then, we can find a chance to sneak out!" The naive voice said, "As for where the Jiangnan area is, we can take a taxi there. I heard a from the mention that when you come to a strange place and don't know where the place you're looking for is, you can use navigation. If you don't know how to use navigation, you can also take a taxi."

"Then, shall we go find a and try?" The older voice was also very tempted.

In the distance... little monk 's face was covered in tears of joy.

An opportunity! Isn't this exactly his opportunity to leave the temple and run away from home! Speaking of the Jiangnan area, he was familiar with that place. He even knew that the university attended was the !

As for finding the place where the evil energy was emanating, as long as he found , he wouldn't have to worry about not finding the place.

Sure enough, compared to , White was more reliable.

Hello , goodbye ~~~ From today on, I'm changing my faith.

The little monk rubbed his face and then tried his best to hide the excitement on his face.

Then, he pretended to be calm and walked towards the position of those two naive voices.

Jiangnan area, , here I come again! (To be continued.)

Read this chapter on your : Latest TXT download and review of this book: For the convenience of next reading, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record this reading (Chapter 818: Hello , Goodbye !), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!!

Chapter 819: This is my territory, I am the boss, wake up!

Remember 【Bi Qu Ge】 in one second, wonderful novels without pop-ups and free to read!

Song Shuhang, who was far away in the Heavenly Court fragment ‘Jade Pool Heavenly Realm’, suddenly felt a chill throughout his body.

“Why do I feel a bit cold? My Merit Flame was burning fiercely just now, so I should be feeling very hot right now,” Song Shuhang muttered.

Then, he looked at Senior White: “Senior White hasn’t finished yet?”

Su Clan’s Sixteen said, “The Jade Pool Heavenly Realm is so vast. Even if you control its core, it won’t be easy to support the entire realm. Speaking of which, Shuhang, aren’t you going to deactivate your Three Heads and Six Arms mode yet?”

“I almost forgot.” Song Shuhang’s thought moved, and the Merit Light-materialized stick figure retracted into his body. Only the ‘lotus’ projected from the core in his heart aperture remained, faintly visible, greedily absorbing the ‘Nine Nether Evil Qi’ from the outside. It seemed that this ‘lotus’ would not stop until all the evil qi in the Jade Pool Heavenly Realm was absorbed.

After the Merit Light-materialized stick figure disappeared, Ye Si also lost interest in playing ‘Two Heads and Four Arms’ and similarly retreated.

...

...

In the distance, Senior White slowly raised his hands, holding them level above his head.

His phoenix coronet swayed gently, and his phoenix robe fluttered in the wind.

“Hoo~~” At this moment, Senior White opened his eyes, a satisfied expression on his face.

Song Shuhang: “Senior White, was it successful?”

Senior White maintained the posture of holding his hands level and said, “It’s done. Hmm... you guys stand still, we’re going out!”

The willow tree demon behind Senior White danced lightly, using its branches to pick up the small flask containing ‘Demon Venerable Lushan Road’, and hopped over to Song Shuhang and Su Clan’s Sixteen.

The next moment, a ball of blue light spread out, enveloping Song Shuhang, Su Clan’s Sixteen, and the willow tree demon, forming a protective shield.

The shield glowed slightly, and then Song Shuhang felt his body vibrate. Then... they left the small ‘dimensional space’ and returned to the ground of the Jade Pool Heavenly Realm.

“Spatial transfer ability?” Su Clan’s Sixteen asked, but this feeling was somewhat different from Senior White’s previous spatial transfers.

Beside them, Senior White, still maintaining the posture of holding his hands level, replied, “It is a spatial transfer ability, but I didn’t use my own ‘spatial talent’ to take you away just now. Instead, I used the authority of the ‘Jade Pool Heavenly Realm’s’ master to instantly move you. In this Jade Pool Heavenly Realm, with just a thought, we can appear in any corner of the Heavenly Realm. As expected of a Heavenly Realm built by a Progenitor, some functions are very convenient.”

“Senior White, have you successfully inherited this Jade Pool Heavenly Realm?” Song Shuhang asked.

“Of course!” Senior White’s mouth curved upwards: “Before, I was worried that it would be a bit difficult for me to support the complete ‘Jade Pool Heavenly Realm’ with my current realm. After all, the original owner of this Heavenly Realm was a ‘Progenitor’. I was even prepared to abandon part of the ‘Jade Pool Heavenly Realm’ area and try to preserve the core. However... when I took over this Jade Pool Heavenly Realm, I found that the consumption to support it was much lower than I had imagined.”

That tear-marked beauty had said before her dissipation that only when Senior White ascended to the Ninth Stage would he be able to fully support this ‘Jade Pool Heavenly Realm’. But in fact, Senior White felt very relaxed supporting this ‘Jade Pool Heavenly Realm’ now.

After saying that, Senior White finally lowered his hands, which he had kept raised. Then, he looked at the enormous Jade Pool Heavenly Realm and began to stare blankly.

“Senior White, Senior White?” Song Shuhang cautiously called out twice.

However, Senior White did not reply to him, seemingly deep in thought about something.

“Oh no, Senior White is zoning out again.” Song Shuhang said, “Retreat... everyone, quickly retreat. Retreat to three hundred meters... no, retreat to five hundred meters away, that’s safer.”

Senior White in a daze is prone to causing ground collapses, so keeping a distance is safer.

Su Clan’s Sixteen and the willow tree demon, hearing this, quietly retreated to five hundred meters away, watching Senior White in a daze from a distance.

...

...

A moment later,

Senior White suddenly tapped his right hand lightly into his left palm: “I got it! No wonder I kept feeling like something was missing! Since I’ve taken over this Jade Pool Heavenly Realm, there’s no reason to let it continue to be desolate!”

After speaking, Senior White turned his head and saw that Song Shuhang and the other two had run far away.

“What are you guys doing?” Senior White asked.

“Nothing, nothing. It’s cooler over here,” Song Shuhang said seriously.

“Do you need to run that far to be cool?” Senior White waved his hand and said, “Don’t worry, I wasn’t zoning out just now. And, if I really did zone out... you wouldn’t be able to escape even if you ran five hundred meters.”

Song Shuhang: “...” Does that mean the power of Senior White’s ground-collapsing stumbles has increased again?

“However, standing where you are is actually just right, to avoid being affected by what I’m about to do. Qingwu, put up a shield for Shuhang and the others. There might be some residual shockwaves coming up,” Senior White said.

The willow tree demon, Qingwu, obediently put up a shield, protecting Song Shuhang and Su Clan’s Sixteen within it.

“Senior White, what are you going to do next?” Su Clan’s Sixteen asked curiously.

“I want to try and activate this ‘Jade Pool Heavenly Realm’ to restore its former scenery. If it fails, there might be some impact, so make sure to protect yourselves,” Senior White said, then took out the sealed lotus again.

There was still a lot of spiritual energy in the lotus, enough for Senior White to fully recover his spiritual energy several times.

Seeing the lotus in Senior White’s hand, Song Shuhang looked down at the new lotus projected from his chest. This new lotus was identical to the old one, as both were merely projected products.

If this new lotus were sealed now, what would happen to the ‘Nine Nether Evil Qi’ it absorbed?

Would it be like the ‘lotus’ in Senior White’s hand, usable to replenish cultivators’ consumption? Or would it be able to replenish the energy consumption of Nine Nether Evil Demons?

...

...

At this moment, Senior White began to attempt to activate the Jade Pool Heavenly Realm.

“Open!” He lightly shouted, and vast spiritual energy surged from his body, flowing through the ‘phoenix coronet’ and ‘phoenix robe’ on him, into the Jade Pool Heavenly Realm.

The entire Jade Pool Heavenly Realm began to vibrate.

The next moment, on the former wasteland, countless plants grew at a visible speed. Dried trees received spiritual energy replenishment, and in two or three breaths, they sprouted new branches and leaves! The dried-up stream had sweet springs gushing from underground, flowing with a gurgling sound. The stream and riverbed were nourished by the sweet springs, regaining their vitality.

Senior White was injecting new vitality into this lifeless ‘Jade Pool Heavenly Realm’!

“This scene is simply a miracle,” Song Shuhang sighed.

Unfortunately, he didn’t have a talent for photography. Otherwise, if this scene were captured, it would definitely blind people’s eyes.

“It’s like the creation of heaven and earth, creating a world,” Su Clan’s Sixteen also praised.

“Perhaps this is the mystery of the ‘Ancient Heavenly Court’ Progenitors? In this small Heavenly Realm belonging to themselves, they truly exist like ‘gods’. The Jade Pool Heavenly Realm is practically opening up a new world,” Ye Si said.

【Create a new world?】

Song Shuhang couldn't help but recall the ‘Striped Dragon Heavenly Dao’ he encountered when he entered the dream of ‘Gentleman Golden Lotus’, as well as the two spaces of Golden Lotus and Evil Lotus. In fact, what the Striped Dragon Heavenly Dao did was also to open up a complete small world!

Was the ‘Heavenly Emperor’ of the Ancient Heavenly Court, who established the Ancient Heavenly Court, also trying to create a world?

Speaking of which, this Heavenly Emperor, is he still alive?

If the Emperor exists, the Pearl exists; if the Emperor dies, the Pearl dies.

The Emperor Pearl suddenly ceased to exist, so something must have happened to this Heavenly Emperor, right?

Well, whether the Heavenly Emperor lived or died had nothing to do with Song Shuhang.

Moreover, if the destruction of the Bixia Palace back then was related to the ‘Ancient Heavenly Court’, Song Shuhang would actually be happier if the Heavenly Emperor died. After all, his relationship with the Bixia Palace was quite close.

...

...

The Jade Pool Heavenly Realm was still recovering, the earth was returning to spring, the wasteland turned into grasslands; the dried forests recovered their lushness; the dried rivers flowed with clear springs again.

“The final step!” Senior White raised his hands high, and the spiritual energy in his body surged wildly.

The last place the Jade Pool Heavenly Realm needed to recover, and also the most important place, was the dried-up Jade Pool.

At this moment, dozens of female guards emerged from the soil in the Jade Pool, staring blankly at the changes in the Jade Pool Heavenly Realm.

“The Jade Pool Heavenly Realm is recovering!” the female guard in bright silver armor exclaimed joyfully.

“Has the master returned? Or has the Heavenly Emperor returned to rebuild the Heavenly Palace?” Behind her, equally excited voices echoed.

“I don’t know, but I’ve been longing for the Jade Pool to recover, I’ve been hoping for this day to come every single night.” The female guard in bright silver armor lightly leaped to the bank of the Jade Pool, knelt down, and carefully touched the green grass on the ground with her steel arm.

This scene stirred memories so distant they were immeasurable. In ancient times, the Jade Pool’s edge was also like this, full of vibrant life.

Various spiritual herbs and plants were visible everywhere on the bank. Countless spiritual medicines, after being baptized by the Jade Pool’s spiritual energy, transformed into spiritual beings, singing and dancing by the Jade Pool.

At that time, the Jade Pool was the Immortal Realm within the Heavenly Court.

The female guard in bright silver armor turned her head again, looking at the dried-up Jade Pool.

Today, could this most important and precious treasure land of the Jade Pool Heavenly Realm recover?

Boom boom boom~~

Between heaven and earth, vast and pure spiritual energy condensed into a ball, enveloping the entire Jade Pool.

The enormous spiritual energy powerfully smashed towards the Jade Pool.

“It’s coming!” The bright silver female guard whispered, her hands involuntarily clenching.

The next moment, from the bottom of the Jade Pool, an equally terrifying and immense Nine Nether Evil Qi burst out of the ground, transforming into a ferocious beast with a hideous face, baring its fangs and claws as it charged towards the spiritual energy ball in the sky.

When the Heavenly Court shattered back then, the Jade Pool Heavenly Realm fell.

And the most precious Jade Pool within the Jade Pool Heavenly Realm was also the most severely polluted by the Nine Nether evil energy.

To restore the Jade Pool, this Nine Nether energy pollution must first be resolved. (To be continued.)

Read this chapter on your phone: Download the latest TXT of this book and comment on it: To make it easier for your next reading, you can click “Add Bookmark” below to record this reading (Chapter 819 of the main text: My Territory, My Rules, Revive!), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (via QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!!

Chapter 820: I Choose You, Come Out, !

Remember 【】 in one second, wonderful novels, no pop-ups, free to read!

"No wonder I always felt something was strange beneath the Jade Pool; it turns out there was such a surge of hidden there," murmured.

However, since it's highly concentrated Netherworld energy, it's easy to deal with.

raised a hand, controlling the spiritual energy to evade the evil energy of the —this power was meant to revive the Jade Pool and couldn't be wasted colliding with the .

After the vast spiritual energy floated up, the formed by the also paused. It guarded the dried-up Jade Pool, constantly circling and protecting its territory, not allowing anything to intrude.

secretly nodded—so, at this moment, it was time to use his trump card.

He snapped his fingers.

Whoosh~~

and his group once again enjoyed the 'teleportation' service, being transported by to a spot seven hundred meters away from the Jade Pool.

Then, said, "I choose you, come out, !"

: "..."

"Go, !" pointed at the and commanded, "Destroy it!"

looked up at the enormous ; this fellow was massive, comparable to the world-destroying monsters in sci-fi movies.

's body was not even as large as the tip of the 's claw.

For a small like him, even ten thousand more wouldn't be enough for this to crush.

So, lowered his head and looked at the floating over his chest.

So, meant for him to use this 'core' to absorb that ?

But, could the lotus do it?

That looked pretty formidable.

More importantly... the core in 's wasn't really under his control.

After taking a deep breath, placed his hand on his and said, "Transfer the devouring target, devour the formed by the energy in the Jade Pool!"

After speaking, added, "If you don't do as I say, then I'll your projected lotus again!"

Having a core inside his body that wasn't obedient was actually quite a pain.

As soon as he returned to the real world tomorrow, he would go to to see if surgery could be performed to dig out this core. Later, when he could control it, he would consider putting it back.

As soon as finished speaking, a 'happy' emotional fluctuation came from the core in his .

In fact, when the in the Jade Pool appeared, the core in 's was already ravenous. However, it was worried that if it moved around freely, its host, , might get angry and cut off its projected lotus by , so it had endured painstakingly.

—Just as guessed, this core in his possessed a certain level of sentience; it was not an inanimate object.

However... its intelligence wasn't high, roughly comparable to a small dog.

Now, with the host 's consent, the lotus projected by the core swiftly retracted all its roots.

The next moment, the projected golden lotus swayed and transformed into a giant golden lotus nearly fifty meters long—at this point, its appearance was exactly like the Confucian ''.

After giant transformation, the lotus roots also became thicker, and as the core in 's received a large amount of energy replenishment, the projected lotus roots also became more numerous.

This time, the lotus projected by the core moved with full power, extending tens of thousands of roots in one go.

Dense roots, covering the sky and earth, shot towards the .

Whoosh whoosh whoosh!

The roots coiled around the with astonishing speed.

"Roar~~" The let out a roar. Although it was purely made of energy, it seemed to possess a slight sentience. It had always occupied the treasure land of the Jade Pool.

The seemed to have undergone some mutation.

Immediately after, the waved its sharp claws, striking at the seemingly fragile roots.

Facing these roots, the didn't even try to dodge; it could shatter all these weak chicken-like roots with one swipe!

Slap!

The 's powerful claw struck nothing.

Because those lotus roots passed through its sharp claws... as if they were 'ethereal' and could not be touched.

Immediately after, tens of thousands of lotus roots found suitable positions and rooted themselves in various parts of the 's body.

Like a thirsty person seeing a sweet spring, the lotus roots activated with full power, desperately devouring the energy from the 's body.

Each time a portion of energy was devoured, the core in 's became stronger!

As the core grew stronger, it extended more roots, which swiftly drilled out and ruthlessly rooted themselves into the 's body.

This was a completely unfair battle.

The roared repeatedly, rolling and waving its sharp claws, but it couldn't grasp the lotus roots at all.

However, the lotus roots could firmly root themselves in every part of the 's body, frantically absorbing the energy essence within it.

From beginning to end, in just half a minute, the 's body thinned by a layer.

And as the core in 's grew stronger, and the projected lotus roots became more numerous, the speed of devouring the Netherworld energy would become faster and faster!

Although the looked so massive and so ferocious... for some reason, it now looked a bit pitiful.

It desperately waved its claws, rolled, roared, breathed fire, and furiously corroded everything around it with energy. It used all sorts of methods, but just couldn't hit the golden lotus roots.

Even more pitifully, this had a large head but a clearly small brain, so its intelligence level was quite worrying.

When it couldn't hit the golden lotus roots, it didn't even know to follow the vine to attack , the mastermind. It even ignored the giant golden lotus.

It was just so stubborn, stubbornly clashing with tens of thousands of golden lotus roots it couldn't hit.

expressed his satisfaction—what kind of enemy is the most adorable? An enemy like this is the most adorable enemy.

Also, note: the most amicable enemies are the enemy's incompetent teammates.

"That's it, devour it whole!" nodded in satisfaction.

—There is nothing useless in this world. The reason you feel it's useless is just because you haven't found a way to use it... On the bank of the Jade Pool, the female guards were already stunned.

They had always guarded the edge of the Jade Pool, both to prevent outsiders from entering the Jade Pool and to prevent the within the Jade Pool from coming out and destroying the ''.

They had also fought this before and knew its terror. If it weren't for the 's territorial awareness of the Jade Pool, they wouldn't have been able to stop it.

But now, the giant lotus in the extended countless roots, wrapped around the , and began a brutal beating process.

The 's size continuously shrunk... and it shrunk faster and faster.

If this continued, the Jade Pool might actually have a chance to recover!

..."Roar roar roar." The went mad.

After losing a large amount of its energy, finally... its pitiful intelligence finally played a small role.

The began to try and escape.

With a 'whoosh~~', it burrowed back into the depths of the Jade Pool.

If I can't beat you, can't I at least run away?

However, two breaths later... the frantically drilled out from underground again.

The golden lotus roots projected by the core were not limited by space! Once they latched on, it was a fight to the death.

No matter where it hid, to the ends of the earth, it couldn't escape the golden roots! Even using spatial power for instant movement, the golden lotus roots would still cling relentlessly.

After all, this was a work of the —although the 'core' in 's appeared somewhat inexplicably, it was spontaneously generated after into the ''.

But the core's functions were still excellent, and its quality was especially guaranteed.

Seeing that it couldn't even hide, the roared repeatedly.

At this moment, finally... it shifted its gaze from the golden lotus roots. Its eyes fell upon the golden lotus itself.

The let out a roar and charged towards the golden lotus.

It extended its claws, tearing at the golden lotus.

"Haha, trying to attack the golden lotus and ~ It's not that easy!" laughed heartily, clearly having been prepared.

Willow Tree Demon Light Dance had, at some point, handed the'small pot' to .

As the charged over, rubbed the small pot.

The next moment, the , , was summoned.

"Block that ," commanded.

's face showed a conflicted expression, but his body honestly carried out the small pot owner's command, charging towards the .

The next moment, and the battled fiercely.

Although the was massive, 's various mysterious s emerged endlessly, effectively holding back the .

The roared in anger, opening its mouth to unleash a waterfall-like breath, surging towards , the golden lotus, and .

could only barely erect a giant shield to resist the 's breath.

And at this moment... from 's body, a golden, 'whooshed' out.

The snake tail coiled, firmly protecting and the golden lotus within it.

The stick figure's hands crossed, blocking upwards.

Upon feeling the invasion of evil energy from the , 's materialized automatically protected him.

Boom boom boom~~

With 's shield combined with the 's protection, the 's breath achieved no success.

And at this moment, felt an incomparably cool sensation from his .

The core in his seemed to have changed! (To be continued.)

Mobile reading of this chapter: Latest TXT download and comment on this book: To facilitate your next reading, you can click "Add Bookmark" below to record this reading (Chapter 820 of the main text: I choose you, come out, !), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!!

Chapter 821 – Zhuangzi: A Heart Gushing Like a Spring

felt the core within his undergoing a strange transformation!

—Just like the ‘' beneath the Confucian grounds. After absorbing enough energy, it blossoms and bears fruit, shooting out lotus seeds that can extend life and grant a special .

was now facing the same change. Although his body hadn't turned into a lotus, the core in his was the same type of thing as the one inside the , possessing the same effect. After absorbing sufficient evil energy from the , something seemed ready to grow out of his core!

Heaven help me!

The Confucian was, after all, a ‘lotus', so it could produce lotus seeds.

But he was a human!

Moreover, he was a man. He couldn't sprout lotus seeds like a lotus, nor could he give birth to babies like a woman… So how was he supposed to produce something akin to ‘lotus seeds'?

panicked… At this moment, the evil-energy in the sky was once again entangled by the kettle spirit, Mountain Lu Road Demon Monarch. The demon monarch unleashed several powerful s in succession, blasting the huge evil-energy back in one breath, dragging the battlefield away from and the golden lotus.

After becoming a kettle spirit, Mountain Lu Road Demon Monarch was extremely reliable.

At the same time, the ‘half-snake stick-man' materialized from the light of Karma around guarded his body firmly, protecting him from the evil power.

Mountain Lu Road Demon Monarch and the evil-energy began another three-hundred-round showdown.

The 's ‘worryingly' low intelligence once again performed its wondrous role of ‘harming itself'. Facing Mountain Lu Road Demon Monarch, an opponent it ‘could fight'… it happily abandoned the culprit, the ‘lotus projection' and , and cheerfully tangled with the demon monarch.

Such a brainless opponent sometimes really lifts one's body and soul.

‘, are you okay? Are you hurt?' hugged the little kettle, asking with concern—she saw that 's complexion was poor. Had he been injured by that mouthful of evil breath from the ?

‘I'm fine, not hurt,' replied.

He pressed a hand to his chest; he could feel the core in his growing ever more restless.

—He had a premonition: something akin to a ‘lotus seed' was about to be produced from his body. But he couldn't say exactly what the core would create.

On a sudden whim, asked, ‘By the way, , since men can't give birth like women, what can men give birth to?'

froze for a moment. A few seconds later, her small face flushed slightly: ‘, you idiot!'

: ‘…'

Did I ask something I shouldn't have?

While he was pondering, felt the ‘core' in his jolt violently.

Not good—the thing was about to be born.

What would it be? Would it be a pile of lotus seeds?

Lotus seeds, lotus seeds.

Right! I have that ‘tongue blooming lotus'; maybe I can use that lotus Dao to produce lotus seeds?

Should I try this ‘tongue blooming lotus' function?

…Regrettably, before could act, the ‘core' in his had already finished its transformation.

His heartbeat sped up.

The next moment, his consciousness sank into a dark space.

This pitch-black world was a .

And within this , there was a tiny speck of light. That speck quivered gently, keeping time with 's heartbeat.

‘This is… my ?' realized at once.

This chaotic space was the very of a 's training—the first step to becoming a : the !

And that tiny speck of light was the core plaguing .

At this moment, the core seemed to ‘sense' 's arrival; it rushed over at once,

and circled around him twice.

Was this… acting cutesy?

wasn't quite sure—because his first impression of this core had been very aloof. It never listened to his commands and completely refused to cooperate.

That was why had wanted to take it out of his . But now the core spun rapidly; it really felt like it was acting cutesy?

Was it an illusion? Or had this core, after Sealed the ‘lotus projection' once, been tamed?

After circling him a few times, the little speck of light contentedly returned to the very center of the ‘'.

The next moment, the core bloomed.

What had been a tiny point of light spread out like flowing water. At this instant, the core seemed to transform into the ‘eye of a spring', gushing forth a without end.

Very quickly, within 's , there appeared a 【】.

The core was the spring-eye of this **** spring!

With the 【】 taking shape, huge changes occurred inside 's .

The is the early-stage of a .

Generally, once a advances to the and opens the , the replaces the and becomes the 's most important base.

Even so, the and the other four apertures of the human body—eyes, nose, ears, and mouth—continue to produce 【Vital Qi】. This Vital Qi gathers in the and is then continuously channeled into the Source , where it is transformed into the purest .

Although this portion of appears small in quantity, it is the most refined and can be wielded effortlessly.

Normally, when a absorbs the from s or s to , using this as a guide to nurture the incoming yields the best results.

At this moment, after the 【】 within 's took shape, a small portion of its springwater accompanied the Vital Qi from his and was channeled into his .

Originally… after awakened, the Spiritual Power that fed back from her body into 's began guiding his to assault the third-rank second extraordinary meridian—the Lunar Yin Meridian.

Previously, had estimated that by tonight at the latest, the Lunar Yin Meridian within his body would be broken through.

Now, after the Vital Qi mixed with a trace of 【】 entered the , it combined with the Fifth Grade Spiritual Power that had fed back.

The pitiful checkpoint of the third-rank second meridian, the Lunar Yin Meridian, was once again pinned to the ground and pummeled.

What had started as a solo assault by 's Fifth Grade Spiritual Power had turned into a mixed-doubles match, with her Spiritual Power intertwining with the 【】's strength.

The checkpoint of the Lunar Yin Meridian finally reached its limit and quit on the spot.

Thanks to that, broke through a minor in one breath, becoming a third-rank Lunar Yin Meridian small-time . The liquefied within his body was tinged with a faint lunar radiance.

At the same time, his advanced further, radiating an ethereal aura—the body strength of a third-rank fourth meridian, the Sky King Meridian .

After the mixed-doubles team battered the Lunar Yin Meridian checkpoint, 's feedback Fifth Grade Spiritual Power and 's , now laced with 【】 strength, finally paused for a breather.

Following the , they began to nourish 's body and the newly opened Lunar Yin Meridian.

During this nourishing process, they once again began to accumulate power.

Their target: naturally, the checkpoint of the third-rank third meridian—the Solar Yang Meridian!

If this continued, after opening the Solar Yang Meridian, 's might directly stack up to the strength of a —or even stronger!

… slowly opened his eyes.

One close of the eyes, one opening—and a had occurred.

So exhilarating.

“You broke through again?” asked.

“Yep. The freshly renewed premium cheat I just topped up works like a charm,” marveled. “Plus, just now the core in my underwent a tiny change. I gained some benefits and instantly broke through a minor .”

: “…” She felt she'd heard this line from him before. His promotions always felt like one big routine.

“By the way, , are you thirsty?” suddenly asked out of nowhere.

: “Not really.”

wasn't playing along; I just wanted to show off, he sighed inwardly, then asked, “Then would you like something to drink?”

blinked, studied him for a moment, then smiled. “Well… alright.”

Delighted, began rummaging inside his .

After a bit of digging, he looked up, embarrassed. “, do you have a cup?”

Stifling a laugh, reached into the satchel behind her and produced two tumblers.

accepted one and gave a sheepish cough.

He'd wanted to flaunt a new treasure in front of a friend, yet the attempt started off wrong; might as well drop the act.

He held the cup in one hand and brushed the other lightly across it.

Instantly, half a cup of crystal-clear springwater appeared. Though only water, it gave off an enticing fruity fragrance.

—This was the 【】 that the core had evolved within 's .

Like the seeds, it was a by-product after the core absorbed vast amounts of energy.

As the host, knew its effects the instant the 【】 came into being.

Similar to the seeds, it could extend lifespan. The half cup in 's hand equaled one seed.

At most it also added fifty years of life, and its effect stacked with that of the seeds.

In other words, consuming both a seed and about half a cup of this 【】 granted a total of one hundred extra years.

However, the 【】 did not bestow any special abilities.

It offered other benefits instead.

For instance… it tasted delicious?

Chapter 822: The Liquid Metal Sphere's Wonderful Plan

Yes, besides the marvelous effect of extending , the other of the 【】 might just be that it tastes very good.

felt that the way the 【】 formed in his must be wrong. Why could the seeds of the '' extend and also grant the consumer a type of superpower?

But the '', which similarly evolved after the 'core' devoured a large amount of energy, only tastes very good?

If it weren't for the fact that this 【】 didn't spray out of 's body like the lotus seeds did, would have flipped the table in an instant.

However... all things considered, having another type of '' that extends isn't bad.

In fact, this '' is even more suitable than the '' seeds to bring back for his parents and relatives.

This is because after consuming the '', besides extending , it also develops a superpower.

If took it and turned into , that would be a huge problem.

After obtained the '', he had been thinking that once he found a place similar to 's 'holiday villa', he would bring his parents over, slowly reveal the matter of s to them, and then have them consume the '' seeds.

But now that he possesses this kind of '', giving it directly to his parents to drink can extend their by fifty years without any side effects.

More importantly, this thing tastes great— should really like this '', right?

took the cup: "This aura is very similar to the aura of the Confucian '' seeds!"

"That's right, it's something similar." replied.

"In other words, it also has the effect of prolonging life?" asked.

: "Exactly, and its effect doesn't overlap with that of the ''!"

"Then, can it also grant the consumer a superpower?" asked curiously.

: "Guess?"— really couldn't bring himself to say that besides extending , it also just tastes very good.

smiled lightly and drank the '' in the cup.

Just like the effect of consuming the '', after drinking the '', could feel her becoming more vibrant, and her was extended by another fifty years.

Including the '' seeds consumed at the , 's had already been extended by a hundred years recently.

Then, carefully experienced the other effects.

A moment later, she looked up at in confusion: "That's it?"

sighed deeply, feeling particularly melancholy: "Yep, that's it."

"Besides extending , the spring water has no other effects?" asked suspiciously.

"Don't you think it tastes great?" asked.

looked at : "..."

: ", don't look at me with such pity. I can't decide the of this 【】. After having the very delicious '' superpower, and the '' subsidiary '', I already feel like crying. Now I've been paired with the very drinkable ''. If this continues, I'll be able to set up an entire by myself. That scene—it feels tragically beautiful just thinking about it."

: "Don't blame me for not warning you, don't randomly set flags."

: "..."

Just then, stepped forward and poked with a branch.

turned his head curiously and looked at .

The handed over a cup and said to : " said to bring him a serving of the '' that just drank. He smelled the fragrance from afar."

: "..."

Well, besides liking the '' in his , Bai should also like it very much.

Perhaps, in the future, he could even sell the spring water to pay off debts or something.

Thus, reached out and gently stroked the cup held by ,

The cup was filled with a glass of ''.

During this time, consciously maintained distance from —the ' energy' on her body had not been completely purged, so she dared not get too close when facing the ' protecting the body' surrounding .

After the cup was filled, carefully held the cup and flew toward . At some unknown point, this little Tree Demon had wholeheartedly become 's demonic pet.

Was she won over by 's charismatic personality?

has the talent of a maid. When she eventually forms a human shape, she might take care of all of 's food, drink, housing, and travel, making totally pampered?

...Twenty minutes later.

"Sigh, how much longer until this condensed from Evil Qi is finished?" watched the , which was still fighting '', feeling a bit bored.

Although the golden lotus projected by the core was absorbing the energy faster and faster, the 's size and mass were too enormous. It had been devoured for so long, yet it wasn't finished. Up until now, the was still about three-fifths of its original size.

"Take your time, no rush. However, the time limit for the 's combat is almost up." said.

The inside the small pot can be summoned three times a day, for half an hour each time. However, it must be noted that the also needs rest.

After high-intensity combat, if he is summoned again immediately, the will become weak.

Furthermore, if the is severely injured, it must be immediately recalled to recuperate. Otherwise, it will die. If it dies, the is truly gone.

said: "If the time runs out in a moment, we'll summon the one more time. However, if the next time still fails to completely subdue this condensed from Evil Qi, we'll be in trouble."

nodded. was expending a lot of energy fighting the gigantic head-on. After twenty minutes of high-intensity combat, was clearly not as imposing as when he first appeared.

After all... there is still a difference between the and when he possessed a . At the very least, in terms of 'energy recovery', he is far inferior to his state when he had a .

"If only the golden lotus could absorb faster." said.

Although the absorption speed of the golden lotus projected by the core was already fast and was increasing... it would be even better if it could be faster.

Ideally, they should drain this Evil Energy before 's runs out of energy.

As soon as finished speaking, a scripture flew out from his embrace.

The flew out, transforming into a giant book over ten meters wide.

Immediately afterward, the three-mouthed Confucian '' from 's '' also flew out.

This '' was the reward finally obtained after passing the makeup exam the first time he was pulled into the ''.

The opened, projecting a golden article in the .

Immediately afterward, it was as if an invisible hand grasped the '' and began writing according to the golden article projected by the .

Whenever an 'ancient character' was written, that ancient character transformed into a gigantic golden sword, slashing down at the Evil Energy below.

This gigantic golden sword was a symbol of the righteous Qi of heaven and earth, the bane of and the s they spawn.

A single sword strike easily cut off a piece from the 's massive body.

That small piece of the 's body that was cut off was instantly devoured and absorbed by the .

Some things are too large to easily consume. But if sliced into pieces, they are much easier to eat. That is the principle.

As the ancient characters of the 'golden article' in the sky were written out one by one, golden gigantic swords rained down, continuously slicing chunks off the Evil Energy 's body.

In a short time, the absorption speed of the golden lotus projected by the core increased by more than half.

Fortunately, the Evil Energy wasn't very smart, otherwise it would definitely complain bitterly that was cheating again.

"I didn't expect the to have this kind of !" exclaimed.

"It must be the 's will remaining in the , since it was personally written by the ." said.

A steady stream of energy was absorbed by the golden lotus and then transferred through the lotus into 's core.

The '' in 's core grew larger and larger.

Moreover, vaguely felt that his core seemed to be directly manifesting the of a '', though he wasn't sure if it was his imagination!

The Confucian would explode upon maturity, opening up a . But the core inside seemed to be skipping this step entirely?

However, hadn't researched this area much, so he couldn't be certain.

However, if this core doesn't explode, that would be a good thing. Perhaps one day could also carry a space, a world, with him, just like the protagonists in novels?

××××××××××××××

At this moment, in the .

and the were still fighting, and the two different 's of the ' were having a fierce battle.

An area spanning ten million miles had become a in the ; absolutely no Demon dared step into this region, fearing they would be torn apart by the residual waves of the two 's'' battle.

When a is enraged, corpses litter ten thousand miles.

"Kill you, kill you!" The was frantic.

: "This is so boring. How long have we been fighting? I feel like continuing this fight is pointless. For the sake of my handsome face, let's call a truce."

"【Angry Laughter】 Dream on! You ruined my plan spanning thousands of years, and now you want a truce? Today, one of us must fall!" the roared.

"But in the , neither of us can truly die. You can't kill me." said.

"【Sneer】 But I can you!" the gritted its teeth.

He needs to find an opportunity to into that damned ''!

Chapter 823: Actually, I Lied to You!

"That's impossible. Your is utterly trash. You couldn't me even when I was sleeping before, let alone now when I'm full of energy. So, let's stop," said seriously.

To be honest, he felt a little regretful right now—this time, he seemed to have completely infuriated the , causing the opponent to fight him relentlessly like a . Because of this, he couldn't even get a good night's sleep.

However, although he felt a little regretful, if time were reversed and he had to choose again, he would still firmly choose to disrupt the 's plan!

Because, seeing the so angry made feel great. The was too boring, and his only joy now was watching the jump around in rage.

The angrier, sadder, and more upset the opponent was, the happier he became.

However... this fight had lasted a bit too long, and truly felt like he couldn't keep it up; he had lost the motivation to fight.

suggested, "How about we take a halftime break? Continuing to fight like this is really boring. Why don't I tell you a joke during the break to cheer things up?"

"I'll be cheerful as long as you obediently allow me to you," the said resentfully.

pondered, "How do you plan to me? Does the location of the have private space? Can I occasionally come out for a stroll? After all, even though I love sleeping, sleeping constantly is boring, and I need to come out to relax. Preferably, the sealed space should be large so I can spin a cocoon and have a good sleep inside. I haven't had a chance to spin a cocoon since I obtained that bottle of ''."

The : "..."

"Oh, right, how many years will the last? Could it please not exceed two hundred years? Recently, my sleep quality hasn't been great; I naturally wake up after about 180 years. Maybe I'm getting old and don't want to sleep anymore," added.

"Go die, go die!" the roared, charging forward again.

Instantly, a billion metal fists erupted from its body, smashing down overwhelmingly toward .

"—!" casually waved the jet-black sword blade, sweeping aside all the metal fists with loud bangs.

The two entangled themselves in combat once more.

However... during the fight, although the seemed frantic, it was actually deliberately pulling the battlefield in a certain direction.

That place was a hidden entrance to the that it had prepared long ago.

Once they entered that area, it could unleash a Sealing and that hateful fellow 'Bai' within the .

At that time, throughout the entire , heaven and earth, it alone would be the supreme ruler!

After becoming the sole of a world, it could do many things. Through its actions in the , it could influence the ''.

"It must be done, I absolutely cannot disappear! I finally achieved the state of being immortal and indestructible. How can I just vanish inexplicably like this?" the thought internally.

The more it thought this, the redder its eyes became, and it fiercely assaulted the entire way.

"What a rigid fellow, he won't even give me a chance to negotiate," said helplessly.

Negotiation is actually a good thing. Some problems cannot be solved with fists, but negotiation can lead to consensus within a few words.

Then, you're fine, I'm fine, everyone's fine.

Unfortunately, the was crazy and wouldn't give him any chance to negotiate.

Continuing to fight like this isn't a solution.

So boring.

Sure enough, I should go find that Young Friend . I'll drag him into the and have him tell me jokes.

But recently, I don't have any good information to trade with him.

Yes... is actually a very principled person.

He adheres to the ! Although the scale of this 'equality' is determined by himself.

For example, every time he pulled into the , he used information to trade for jokes. Although he has never traded for a satisfactory joke.

How about I use something else to trade for 'jokes' with that Young Friend ? For example... the s grown by the that the cultivated earlier?

That thing tastes good, and eating it seems to grant a decent ?

—That day, after entered the place where the cultivated the , he conveniently took some s. After all, they belonged to the enemy; this is called collecting .

Although he cannot directly enter the , and thus cannot hand the seeds to , just like when trading the '', he can send subordinates to contact and complete the transaction.

Thinking of this, naturally became distracted.

Of course, this doesn't mean he stopped resisting; he was . While maintaining the battle with the , he projected a portion of his consciousness into the , and then, through that special space, tried to pull into it... After entering the familiar , attempted to summon 's consciousness.

But this time, he failed to summon 's consciousness. He couldn't even sense at all.

"That's strange, why is this happening?" wondered.

Could it be that young man named bit the dust?

"Alas, humans are truly weak creatures. They die just like that, without any warning," sighed faintly.

He had finally found an interesting human, but unexpectedly, he suddenly died.

After sighing, 's consciousness left the .

But just as his consciousness was leaving, suddenly thought of another possibility—wait, perhaps that young man hadn't bit the dust. Sometimes, entering interesting , s, or s can produce a similar effect, making summoning or sensing impossible.

"Although that guy's glabella always looks a bit dark, he doesn't seem like someone destined for a short life. Well, I'll try summoning him again next time," said softly.

Having said that, this portion of his consciousness returned to his in the .

Oh dear, the battle situation is unfavorable.

Fighting an opponent of the same level while is indeed somewhat strenuous.

Don't let the fact that the is sometimes just a sphere fool you; it is a truly equal existence to .

Under normal circumstances, the two sides are evenly matched.

But now, with , he was steadily retreating.

"Die, ****," the roared.

"Sigh, you've been fighting this whole time, and all you can yell is 'Die, I'll kill you, go die.' Use some new vocabulary," said.

"..." The paused slightly, then roared, "It's over, Bai! Everything is over!"

: "..."

"!" At this moment, the extended a thousand arms.

The dense arms covered the sky and earth.

The thousand arms quickly formed hand s. In an instant, a set of s had been completed.

The next moment, 's form flickered, and he was forcibly sent into a certain space.

The also appeared before him: "【Sinister Grin】, Bai, this time, obediently let me you!"

"What is this place? It feels the same as the , yet slightly different. Oh, I remember! This is your !" asked.

"That's right, this is it. Now, you will stay in this , Sealed by me forever!" the said smugly.

said, "Sealed here forever?"

"【Smug Laugh】, you lost, Bai. Also, let me tell you a fact. Actually, I lied to you. My is very strong, one of my most powerful methods! When you thought my was trash before, that was on purpose!" the said.

"," said.

"Say whatever you want, it's over anyway. Starting today, I am the sole of the . You can no longer interfere with me," the finished, and its figure vanished from the .

gently shook his head and shrugged his shoulders.

Then, he calmly pulled the '' out of his pocket.

Fine, I'll stay in this for a while.

I should first try this '' and see if the cocoon it produces really allows one to sleep especially soundly? Especially peacefully.

It had been a long time since he had slept a beautiful Dream of a Thousand Years.

After drinking the entire , happily found a spot in the and skillfully began spinning a cocoon.

Recently, in order to learn how to spin a cocoon, he had studied with many who could spin silk and form cocoons.

This wasn't difficult; after learning a few times, he knew how to do it.

"Speaking of which, the in the has been occupied by the people of the because I leaked information to , right? So, even through this , I can't enter that anymore?" pondered.

If he first acquired the identity of of this , and then had smooth things over with the .

Then, could he pass through the 's to enter the ?

Hmm, the first half of this plan is feasible.

The second half isn't easy. The people of the utterly despise the demons of the . And since he is the of the , the won't let him enter the .

What a hassle.

Chapter 824: What a crappy name for the New Century Spiritual Spring Life-Catalyst!

In the Heavenly Realm of the Jade Pool,

The massive evil energy beast finally fell.

It died a frustrated death!

From above, the golden greatsword, condensed from the “Sage’s Scripture,” chopped at it; in front, the Pot Spirit, ‘Demon Venerable Lushan Road,’ directly attacked it; and from behind, Song Shuhang’s core, with its golden lotus roots, ambushed it from afar.

Most importantly, it was a giant monster with questionable intelligence. Thus, it was eliminated in such a frustrated and inexplicable manner.

Typically, in games, a boss, before dying, would at least unleash a powerful, full-screen, high-damage ultimate skill, taking many people down with it.

But the evil energy beast just silently collapsed, without releasing any ultimate skills.

Before its death, its body had shrunk to the size of an ordinary bull. Then, tens of thousands of terrifying tentacles, filling the screen, fiercely pierced its body. In the blink of an eye, they completely drained it.

Tragedy!

...

...

“Phew!” Su Clan’s Sixteen breathed a sigh of relief, simultaneously retracting the exhausted ‘Demon Venerable Lushan Road’ back into the small pot.

Demon Venerable Lushan Road had fought two consecutive battles, consuming a vast amount of energy, and needed rest.

Song Shuhang also let out a deep sigh of relief, and the materialized half-snake matchstick man, a light of virtue, retracted back into his body.

However, the ‘golden lotus’ projected in front of him still hadn't dissipated.

After consuming an entire evil energy beast, the golden lotus’s nearly hundred thousand tentacles were still not satisfied; they extended infinitely, piercing into every direction of the ‘Heavenly Realm of the Jade Pool’!

Many corners of the Heavenly Realm of the Jade Pool still contained large amounts of ‘Nine Nether energy.’ Although not as pure as the evil energy beast in the Jade Pool, it made up for it in quantity and was quite filling. The ‘golden lotus’ projected by the core was not picky and had a good appetite.

Song Shuhang didn’t stop it this time. Venerable White intended to subdue the entire ‘Heavenly Realm of the Jade Pool,’ and the final step would definitely be to deal with the ‘Nine Nether energy’ entwined around the Heavenly Realm of the Jade Pool.

So, it might as well let the core eat its fill, which would also be a small help to Venerable White.

...

...

In the distance, Venerable White, seeing the evil energy beast dead, was in a great mood: “Finally done! Shuhang, you two step back a bit. I’ll activate the Jade Pool now!”

It was finally the last step!

Su Clan’s Sixteen and Song Shuhang quickly retreated further.

The next moment, the massive mass of spiritual energy hovering above the ‘Jade Pool’ once again pressed down, falling into the Jade Pool.

With rumbling tremors, the entire Heavenly Realm of the Jade Pool became dim.

The shockwave generated by the spiritual energy crashing into the Jade Pool swept over like a typhoon...

This impact lasted for about twenty breaths before gradually dissipating.

The Heavenly Realm of the Jade Pool regained its brightness. Subsequently, the originally lifeless Jade Pool was activated, re-emerging with vitality.

Venerable White clapped his hands, satisfied: “Next, we just wait for the spiritual spring to gush out from the Jade Pool again.”

As he spoke, mist rose from the Jade Pool, moistening the dry pool bottom...

...

...

Another twenty breaths or so passed.

However, the spiritual spring, which should have reappeared, was still nowhere to be seen.

Venerable White wondered: “That’s strange, did I activate the Jade Pool in the wrong way?”

Su Clan’s Sixteen asked: “Is there something crucial still hidden in the Jade Pool?”

“Like a spring eye, perhaps, that’s blocked?” Song Shuhang thought of the 【Living Spring】 in his heart aperture. To have water, there must be a spring eye.

“I’ll go take a look.” Venerable White lightly leaped towards the Jade Pool.

Song Shuhang reminded: “Venerable White, wait, there are still a few guards in this Jade Pool. If you enter rashly, they will attack people.”

The bright silver female guard and the other female guards, hearing this, remained silent and motionless.

Venerable White asked: “I almost forgot about you... I’m entering the Jade Pool now, will you stop me?”

The bright silver female guard shook her head, then, leading several other female guards, knelt on one knee, demonstrating their choice with their actions. Venerable White was already the master of the entire ‘Heavenly Realm of the Jade Pool.’

From now on, they would also obey Venerable White’s commands.

Venerable White nodded in satisfaction and swept towards the depths of the Jade Pool.

“Should we go down?” Su Clan’s Sixteen asked.

Song Shuhang looked at the female guards and shook his head: “Let’s wait for Venerable White to come out.”

As they were speaking, Venerable White, in the center of the Jade Pool, called out loudly: “Shuhang, Sixteen, both of you come and see.”

Su Clan’s Sixteen smiled: “Let’s go in then.”

Song Shuhang looked at the bright silver female guard and said: “This... Immortal Sister, if I go in this time, you won’t chop me, right?”

The bright silver female guard looked up at Song Shuhang and gently shook her head.

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Song Shuhang, Su Clan’s Sixteen, and the Willow Tree Demon arrived at Venerable White’s location—the very center of the Jade Pool.

Beneath Venerable White’s feet was a deep pit.

In the pit, there was a complex-looking device.

This device’s main body was a transparent crystal vat, as large as a small truck.

Then, countless pipes and similar things extended from the crystal vat. These extended pipes pierced into every corner of the Jade Pool’s underground.

“It looks like a high-tech product. Is this a magical treasure refined by ancient cultivators?” Song Shuhang inquired.

Venerable White said: “But, I always feel it looks more like modern equipment, somewhat like an engine.”

Some time ago, Venerable White had disassembled some things related to engines, mostly cars. So, he was very familiar with this kind of structure.

Su Clan’s Sixteen nodded in agreement: “Venerable White, now that you mention it, it really does bear some resemblance.”

Venerable White said: “So, I was thinking, does this thing need to be like a walking tractor, where you insert a crank and then hand-crank it to start?”

Song Shuhang: “That’s actually possible! So, Venerable White, did you see anything like a crank?”

“Couldn’t find it.” Venerable White shrugged: “So, I’ve been hesitating whether to try disassembling it?”

“Venerable White, please spare it.” Song Shuhang quickly said. This thing could be seen at a glance to be the ‘core’ of the Jade Pool, and it was possible that this was the only such device left in the entire world.

If it were broken by Venerable White, it would be troublesome.

“That’s why I called you two over.” Venerable White thought for a moment, then said with reluctance: “I’ll watch from the side, Shuhang, you dismantle it!”

Actually, Venerable White still wanted to disassemble it himself.

But he was afraid he would really break it. If it broke and couldn’t be repaired, the Jade Pool might not be able to return to its original state.

Would a Heavenly Realm of the Jade Pool without a Jade Pool still be the Heavenly Realm of the Jade Pool?

Therefore, he reluctantly gave the opportunity to ‘disassemble the device’ to Song Shuhang.

Song Shuhang said: “Venerable White, I don’t dare to disassemble it either! How about we ask those female guard immortals? Maybe they know which ancient sect produced this thing? Does it have an expiration date? Is there any after-sales service or a manual?”

Venerable White, hearing this, turned his head and looked at the female guards.

The bright silver female guard shook her head repeatedly and replied loudly: “Venerable, although we sisters are guards of the Jade Pool, we have never entered the depths of the Jade Pool. We never knew there was such a thing in the center of the Jade Pool.”

Before the destruction of the ancient Heavenly Court... they were the guards of the Jade Pool, always guarding its periphery.

After the destruction of the ancient Heavenly Court... the Jade Pool dried up, and its center was occupied by that evil energy beast, preventing them from entering the depths of the Jade Pool.

“See, there’s no other way. So, we just have to disassemble it.” Venerable White said: “If you don’t dare to disassemble it, just stand by and record my disassembly process with your phone. With a video, it will be easier to reassemble it. Sixteen, you help me categorize the disassembled parts. That way, we can reassemble them one by one in order!”

“It seems that’s the only way. Venerable White, please go slow when you disassemble it. I’ll record it bit by bit.” Song Shuhang took out his phone and started recording.

He aimed not to miss any detail.

If he missed a certain detail, and Venerable White reassembled it but had an extra part, this core of the Heavenly Realm of the Jade Pool would explode.

“Don’t worry, I’ll slow down.” Venerable White rolled up his sleeves and pulled out a large number of tools from his spatial equipment.

Just as Venerable White was about to get to work, Ye Si’s head emerged from the top of Song Shuhang’s head.

She looked at the device in front of her and said in surprise: “Eh? Isn’t this our Azure Water Pavilion’s 【New Century Spiritual Spring Genesis Machine】?”

“New Century Spiritual Spring Genesis Machine? Who came up with that terrible name?” Song Shuhang complained.

Wait!

Song Shuhang immediately asked again: “This thing is a treasure of the Azure Water Pavilion?”

“Yes, absolutely. I heard that this thing was designed and made for our Azure Water Pavilion by a friend of Senior Chu back then. It is said that inside this ‘New Century Spiritual Spring Genesis Machine,’ there is a precious Tribulation Immortal Divine Weapon with magical abilities, rumored to be related to ‘lifespan.’

Then, we just need to put spirit stones into that large bottle. After activating that precious Tribulation Immortal Divine Weapon, countless spiritual springs will continuously gush out from the ‘New Century Spiritual Spring Genesis Machine.’ With the spiritual springs, we can plant a large number of spiritual plants by the spring water, and the spiritual spring is also an important treasure for alchemy. It’s very cost-effective.” Senior Sister Ye Si replied.

Song Shuhang’s heart stirred when he heard this.

A treasure of the Azure Water Pavilion, yet it was in the ancient Heavenly Court... Indeed, the original owner of the Heavenly Realm of the Jade Pool, ‘Immortal Fairy Cheng Lin,’ had intricate ties with the Azure Water Pavilion.

He had a suspicion that there was also a close connection between Immortal Fairy Cheng Lin and Ye Si.

If he had the chance to know what Immortal Fairy Cheng Lin looked like, he would be able to further confirm his speculation.

At this moment, Venerable White asked: “Then, Fellow Daoist Ye Si, do you know how to activate this ‘New Century Spiritual Spring Genesis Machine’?” (To be continued.)

: Visit website

Chapter 825: Your Share Will Be Converted into s to Pay Off Your Debt!

"Of course!" said, emerging from 's body.

Then, she first went to the transparent container the size of a truck: "First, we need to put enough s in here."

As she spoke, she slapped the top of the container, and a door-sized lid automatically opened on the transparent container.

The design was quite clever. And... as expected of an immortal family's , even after so many years, this lid hadn't jammed at all. The quality was top-notch, and the crucial parts showed no signs of rust.

"How many s need to be put in?" asked.

"The quantity is flexible. Usually, we put in . A full container can last over five hundred years. Extremely cost-effective," replied.

: "No problem, I'll provide the s."

Then, he opened his spatial storage and threw all the fifth and sixth grade s he had into the container, filling it halfway.

"Hmm... I didn't bring many fifth or sixth grade s with me this time. We'll use these for now and fill it up later," said.

"This much is more than enough," said, closing the transparent container and then rotating the truck-sized container once, firmly sealing it.

As the container was screwed tight, a thick crystal rod emerged from the top of this ''.

This should be a mechanism.

As the crystal rod gradually appeared, felt more and more that something was off.

The shape of this thing was problematic... The very top was a straight rod, but once it fully emerged, the thing became a huge 'Z'-shaped handle. It was shaped exactly like the crank of a , just a bit larger in size.

Don't tell me this ancient device, with its lousy name but earth-shattering effects, needs to be started like a by inserting the crank and vigorously cranking it?

That method of activation would be utterly ridiculous.

"This thing is called a crank. You just insert it into this opening on the ',' then press this switch and crank it vigorously to activate the device," explained.

: "..."

It really is a crank!

, however, was quite happy: "It really is like a ! Let me do it, let me do it."

Thus, took the giant crank from 's hands and inserted it into the '.'

helped press the switch.

happily started cranking.

One turn, two turns... cranked with practiced ease.

Rumble, rumble, rumble ~~

A familiar rumbling sound rang out.

The '' was successfully activated.

asked: "Is that all it takes?"

"Yes, that's all. Next, we just wait for it to start spewing out the ," answered.

After about ten breaths.

The rumbling of the weakened, leaving only a vibration that was almost imperceptible.

However, the still showed no signs of gushing out.

", could something else be missing? For example, are we lacking an actual spring?" asked.

"No need to rush, it's not time yet. I remember the once mentioned that this machine has a inside that can attract elements from heaven and earth and convert them into spring water," replied. But after a moment's thought, she added, "However, if you want to speed up the process, you can first add some spiritually charged spring water as a primer into this position on the '.'"

As she spoke, lightly slapped another spot on the ',' and a bucket-sized box popped out.

"Spiritually charged spring water? I'll do it!" reached out and stroked the bucket.

Simultaneously, he willed it, drawing the '' water from his .

The next moment, a layer of spring water appeared at the bottom of the bucket.

"Is it enough?" asked.

As soon as the words left his mouth, the 【】 water at the bottom of the bucket seemed to be absorbed. quickly reached out and pushed,

sliding the bucket back into the '.'

Afterwards, a large amount of gushed out from the top of the .

and the others couldn't dodge in time and were sprayed all over with the .

: "The primer effect of your is pretty good."

, however, didn't dodge. He pointed a finger, and a fist-sized ball of spiritual water floated in front of him. Then he reached out and touched this ball of spiritual water, examining it.

"Very good , brimming with vitality. No wonder legends say that regularly consuming Jade Pool water can extend one's life. With this Jade Pool water, cultivating some spiritual plants will be twice as effective with half the effort. Hmm, I can try transplanting some medicinal fields from a few of my herb gardens here to test it out," said.

Bathing in the , also felt refreshed and invigorated.

However, he felt the effect of this couldn't compare to the 【】 evolved from the core in his .

The Jade Pool spring water felt somewhat like a weaker version of the 【】. However, its output was much greater than the 【】 in his body.

In ancient times, the '' established by the , in some aspects, always felt like it had many similarities with the '' formed by the Golden Lotus.

"Next, it's about time for us to leave here," said contentedly.

This trip out to blow up the ' ancestral land' had turned out to be a huge windfall — just casually picking up an entire .

"By the way, , . Let's split this among the three of us. However, the is now my personal treasure. , , do you want your shares converted into s or other treasures?" looked at and and asked.

Going out with always meant getting to share in some benefits.

Though these benefits often came with crises.

For instance, on this trip to the Jade Pool, was almost severely wounded by the Jade Pool's female guards. He also encountered the ',' a seventh-grade great , and even faced a monstrous creature like the .

But, as long as you can survive the calamities, you reap huge rewards. That's seeking wealth amidst danger.

【Wait, something doesn't feel quite right. Think carefully — if it's about seeking wealth amidst danger, neither the female guards, the , nor the posed any real life-threatening danger to me and ! The Jade Pool female guards attacked me fiercely at the time, but in fact, they held back secretly and definitely wouldn't have taken my life; the was beaten up by as soon as he showed up; as for the , it played a tragic role from start to finish.】

When with , the more terrifying the danger encountered, the greater the reward.

Yet this time, we gained an entire , but the 'danger' encountered was so minor.

This defies logic!

Could it be that this instance of'seeking wealth amidst danger' is special, where you get the 'wealth' first and then encounter the terrible 'danger' later?

Could the real 'danger' still be lying in wait for me and ?

couldn't help but become more vigilant.

Because... the blue-haired female cultivator suspected to be , her hexagram of'supreme supreme supreme supreme supreme supreme luck' hasn't come to pass yet. Plus, after the life-and-death lesson from the 【】, had recently been extra cautious about everything.

No matter what you do, you must prepare from the 'worst' possible angle.

Being prepared averts peril!

... waved her hands repeatedly: ", please don't count me in for the share. I didn't help at all."

patted and said, ", don't be polite. Those who witness it get a share. I've always distributed things this way with all s. Besides, who says you didn't help? Whether it was exploring the '' earlier or later helping control the pot spirit, you were helping me. Don't refuse, just listen to my arrangement. For this , I'll take the majority share, and you two will take smaller shares. The ratio is... , do you want your share converted into s, or would you like to go to one of my treasure vaults later to pick out some equivalent treasures?"

's extravagance made it hard to decline his generous offer.

thought for a moment and said, "Then, I'll exchange it for equivalent treasures."

"Good." Then, looked at : "As for you, little friend ..."

was just about to answer.

hammered his right fist into his left palm and said, "Your share will be converted into s and slowly deducted from the s you owe me."

"..." nodded silently.

was about to become his biggest creditor!

A spatial storage full of s, plus the s absorbed by the lotus projected by the 'core'.

didn't know if he could ever repay this astronomical debt in his lifetime.

Well~ When debt reaches a certain level, you stop worrying about it.

××××××××××××××××××××

At this very moment. In the present world, the .

A figure sat quietly at the mouth of a volcano, flickering in and out of view amidst the volcanic toxic fumes.

Suddenly, the figure raised its head. Within the toxic mist, a pair of blood-red eyes gleamed with a sinister light: "The !"

The originally dormant had actually awakened once more.

But a moment later, the figure lowered its head again.

"It's not . ... I killed her. Moreover, the one who activated the isn't her, and the aura is completely different," the figure murmured.

In the thick mist, one could vaguely see many pairs of eyes blinking on its arms.

Had someone found the and activated it?

What a fortunate, yet unfortunate, fellow.

The original owner of the , the ',' had once offended many people. Many of those individuals, like himself, were still clinging to life in this world.

Unable to take revenge on the , those individuals would surely vent their anger on others. If they learned that someone had inherited 's , they would likely strike, obliterating both the and its inheritor.

"Heh." The figure let out a self-mocking laugh.

Chapter 826: SMS Bombing?

However, he was different from those guys. He only targeted ; successors or whatever were none of his business.

Once... he had personally crushed 's head, confirming with 100% certainty that her body and soul were completely destroyed. But as many years passed, the more he thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong.

He felt that a person like couldn't possibly die so easily.

“Don't let me find you. If I find out you're still alive, no matter where you are, I will find you and kill you again,” the figure muttered through gritted teeth.

The poisonous mist grew thicker, completely concealing the figure.

On the other side.

used to lead and away from the .

was still wearing the and the .

Because he wanted to quietly move the entire ‘’ out of the 's ancestral land and into his own territory, he had to wear this set of ‘’ equipment to facilitate his actions.

didn't even dare to breathe too loudly as she silently watched the incredibly bold quietly shift the out of the 's ancestral land.

remained on high alert the entire time because he had a premonition that the ‘danger’ in this wave of ‘seeking wealth through danger’ had not yet arrived! To prevent a tragedy like the from happening again, he had to give 200% of his spirit and attention.

Thirty minutes later... successfully led and in extracting the .

Then, the group of three plus a tree monster and the happily returned to 's movie company.

This wave of ‘danger’ seemed to be on vacation temporarily; it really didn't come!

...In the sky, the sun was setting, and the sky was gradually darkening.

let out a deep sigh.

Another fulfilling day had ended.

However, the next few days shouldn't be quite as fulfilling.

Next, the members of the ‘’ began to tinker with the movie ''. Before the movie was released, should be able to enjoy a few days of rest and then wait for the movie's premiere.

Speaking of which, might be the member of the entire ‘’ who looked forward to the movie's release the most.

Because he desperately needed to ‘clear his name’!

In the promotional trailer for '', those few edited clips rendered the character of ‘ ’ as particularly wicked.

Now, the entire internet was filled with terrifying comments like 【 must die!】, 【Overthrow , save !】, 【Dox !】, and 【Kill 】.

Even Mother Song called to sever their mother-son relationship; what a tragedy!

Therefore, was now impatiently waiting for the movie to be released to clear and reverse the audience's impression of the ‘ ’ character.

He hoped that after the movie was released, the scene where heroically sacrificed his life would allow the audience to give ‘ ’ a little bit of love.

If everyone just gave a little bit of love, the world would become a beautiful place.

There must be love!

Besides , another person who urgently wanted to see the movie released was . He couldn't wait for the movie to be released so that the audience could remember that great villain wearing the exquisite, ferocious armor, and thereby remember him.

Whether this small wish of his could be realized would depend on the day of the public screening!

...When led and the others out of the desert and left the range of the ‘'s ancestral land’, 's finally regained its signal.

As soon as the signal was restored, 's vibrated incessantly.

Then, he received nearly a hundred text messages.

Holy crap, so many text messages? Could someone be using spam messages to bomb him? These days, there are always some disgusting people using disgusting SMS programs to harass others.

But I'm not a pretty girl, what's the point of harassing me?

opened his inbox.

Then, he found that in his inbox,

it was all messages from people he knew.

The largest number of messages were from members categorized under the 【Classmates】 group, including classmates from and his former high school classmates. These were followed by members in his 【Relatives】 group.

's face darkened; without even clicking on the messages, he could already guess what the content was.

He clicked on one at random.

Most of the messages from his classmates were like this: for example, 【, the one playing is you, right! Don't deny it, because I also saw the figures of those three guys—, , and —in the promotional trailer. Holy crap, am I dreaming? That's a movie by ! Please introduce me!】 I didn't expect to invite to direct the movie either. Besides, I'm not familiar with , so I can't introduce you.

【Ah Hang, please introduce me to ; I'm already a die-hard fan of .】 's die-hard fans have spanned thousands of years of Earth's history, and their footprints are spread all over the world... no, throughout the . If every die-hard fan asked for an introduction, I wouldn't have to do anything else for the rest of my life but introduce for you all.

【 Hang, you're dead! Of course, if you're willing to introduce the Eldest Sister ‘Murong Hua’ to me, I'll let you off.】 decided to forward this text message to exactly as it was, without changing a single word.

【Hello, ; goodbye, . Also, if you introduce that warm-hearted ‘Feng Chuanzi’ to me, I'll cutely let you off.】 decided to forward this text message to the young lady exactly as it was, without changing a single word.

【, someone is paying a high price to dox you in real life. It's said that as long as the real identity of is found, they can get six red bills. So... don't you plan to treat us to a meal to seal our mouths?】 Friendship over; our friendship is actually only worth six hundred-yuan bills.

【 , give me back my ! My dear was actually beaten and abused by you over and over again; I'm so heartbroken. I hate you to death!】 This number, consider adding it to the . Because the sender of this text is a man, so this is a gay guy!

【I represent the and would like to ask for guidance!】 Even the vice president of the , ‘’, was once beaten down by me. If you want to challenge me, challenge that big guy first.

Scrolling down, the text messages from these guys in the classmate column were mostly similar.

Well... in fact, the guys in this classmate group all had a good relationship with .

Because only people with a good relationship would have their numbers saved in 's phone.

Birds of a feather flock together.

Actually, most of these classmates were surprised by the luck of , , , and , who were actually able to squeeze into the crew of the world-famous and shoot a movie during the summer vacation!

As for the messages from the relative column, they were even more varied.

For example, of the Song family, who was 's great-grandfather's elder brother. 's great-grandfather had long since passed away, but this was still sharp-eared and sharp-eyed; he could play with computers and s.

However, due to his old age, 's mind had some feudal thoughts.

【, I heard you went to act in a movie? Listen to my advice: don't become an actor. Study hard and serve the country!】 I know, I understand! We must be ‘prosperous, democratic, civilized, and harmonious; free, equal, just, and ruled by law; patriotic, professional, honest, and friendly!’

【, remember to bring a few more girls home, 【smiley face emoji】. Also, during his nap today, your father was still thinking about you filming a movie in his dreams, and then he laughed out loud. That laughter was so creepy, it scared me.】 Mom, didn't you say last time you were going to sever our mother-son relationship?

【, which girl is your girlfriend? Tell Dad quietly so that when she comes to visit, your mother and I can be prepared. Also, let me tell you, during her nap today, your mother was dreaming about you filming a movie and suddenly laughed out loud. That laughter was so creepy, it gave me a fright.】 Dad, I will forward this message to Mom without changing a single word!

【Brother , I almost got beaten up today. A classmate asked me if was my brother, which scared me to death. Fortunately, I was clever; I didn't acknowledge you as my brother and escaped this disaster.】 This was a text message from his little cousin. That ungrateful brat; despite all the delicious food and fun things I bought for him every Lunar New Year, when disaster struck, he didn't even acknowledge me as his brother.

After a while, after reading all the text messages, let out a long sigh.

covered her mouth and chuckled. She was standing right next to and caught a glimpse of many text messages on 's phone. Although she only saw a few, she could guess the contents of the other messages at a glance.

“I think I'd better go into seclusion before the movie is released,” said heavily. He was afraid that if he went out on the street now, he would be bagged and beaten.

This was definitely not an exaggeration!

Under the influence of 's terrifying charm, the people who wanted to hit him could definitely be lined up from Beijing to Kunming, crossing the entire China!

Under 's operation, the promotional trailer quickly entered the lives of the Chinese people in an overwhelming manner.

In addition, the quality of the promotional trailer was indeed excellent. Every actor had an outstanding appearance, with handsome men and beautiful women. The few special effects shots in the trailer completely surpassed all the special effects in the world.

Since the promotional trailer was released, it had basically received rave reviews. As long as the actual effect of the movie in the theater could be half of the trailer... no, as long as it was one-third or even one-fifth of the trailer, it would be worth the movie ticket.

Thus, many people's hearts and the wallets at their waists were ready to move; this movie was indeed worth a look!

However, amidst the unanimous praise from everyone, some people finally couldn't hold back anymore. (To be continued.)

Chapter 827 When will the bright moon appear? Taoist friends are happy.

“Ugh, what in the world is this ‘War of the End of Days’? A whole string of positive reviews in just one day? There must be something fishy going on! The movie studio must have hired internet trolls to boost the ratings. I’m going to go slander it!

But before I slander it, I should at least watch the trailer. After all, even if I’m going to slander it, I should try not to do it mindlessly. Mindless slander gets looked down upon; it’s better to have some solid points.

So, many people with this thought in mind opened the trailer.

“Huh? Is this a work by director Jacob? Is it really that Jacob? It can’t be an imposter, can it?!”

“Let’s see what genre it is. What? An apocalyptic movie? And it’s not just a regular hero story, but it incorporates cultivation elements?!”

“Cultivation and the apocalypse combined? Brilliant! No, wait, I should say it really feels like it’s worth slandering!”

“Looking further… Tsk, they even added so many exaggerated special effects? These effects are pretty awesome.”

“Could it be that all the money for special effects was dumped into this trailer? I’ll bet fifty cents that after being tricked into the cinema, the audience will probably only be able to rely on these few special effects scenes to get by. The rest of the plot definitely won’t have many watchable effects!”

After watching the trailer, it was surprisingly engaging. Aside from feeling that Senior Brother Gaosheng must die, I couldn't find many other points worth slandering. No choice, after all, the trailer is very short.

Then I can only target the actors. Let’s look at the actors first.

So many actors, and not a single one is famous? Another black mark.

However, all the actors have super great looks, which is really awesome. With such high levels of attractiveness, I must go to the cinema to support this movie… What the hell am I thinking?!

Damn it, they're actually trying to seduce us with a honey trap. The promotional photos of these actors must all be Photoshopped! Their appearance in the movie definitely won't be as good as in the photos. Just like recent movies, the female lead on the cover is so beautiful it makes your heart flutter, but the one you see in the movie makes you go blind. No need to say more, I'll seize this point and slander it again.

Anyway… in the eyes of some people, this short 150-second promotional trailer is worth slandering. If they can’t slander it, they’ll forcefully create a topic to slander it.

Don't underestimate them, they are professionals.

...

...

The internet is a relatively 'free speech' place. When speaking online, as long as you don't dig your own grave, generally no uncles will come to your door to check your water meter, deliver water, or offer warmth.

Gradually, websites and forums for discussing movies appeared online.

At first, everyone just chatted or commented on newly released or upcoming movies in a relatively normal way.

But somehow, whenever a movie began its promotion, someone would always stand up, seize on the film's shortcomings, and comment on it from head to toe.

This is also unavoidable.

Firstly, it's hard to please everyone. Even the most classic world-class movies cannot satisfy everyone's taste. What is a peerless delicacy in your mouth might be dark cuisine in mine?

Secondly, as people's demands for movies grow higher and higher, it's no longer the era where you could just pull out two masters to star in a wuxia film, have them fight for twenty or thirty minutes, and still keep the audience engrossed. Many recently released movies, in terms of plot and visual appeal, are starting to fail to satisfy people's appetites.

Furthermore, various truly bad films are emerging endlessly, which also makes audiences feel somewhat overwhelmed.

However… if you genuinely dislike a movie, feel it's not to your taste, or if the movie is truly bad, then giving it a negative review is fine.

But there's a group of people who, regardless of whether a movie is good or bad, whenever they see a movie receiving continuous positive reviews, their hands start itching. These are the haters.

Haters don't play basketball, but they come to play keyboard, stealing people's rice bowls?

××××××××××××××××××××

Inside Huangshan Film and Television Production Co., Ltd.

Doudou had once again turned into a puddle of Doudou, confined in a large transparent vase—after it had played the song “Song of Huangshan’s Big Fool” sung by ‘Fortune-Creating Dharma King’ in the group chat,

it was taken by True Monarch Huangshan to Young Master Phoenix Slayer, who transformed it into a puddle of Doudou. Then True Monarch Huangshan placed it in a large vase and displayed it in the company.

Several other fellow daoists who had nothing to do stayed at True Monarch Huangshan’s film company, waiting for the movie premiere four days later.

Because they were idle, these past few days, the fellow daoists had been discussing the Dao and exchanging their recent cultivation insights.

Fellow Daoist When Will the Bright Moon Appear was multitasking. He was discussing the Dao with fellow daoists while also scrolling on his phone.

—He was browsing comments about “War of the End of Days” on various movie review websites.

Most of these comments made his liver ache. Among so many film reviews, there were only a few sentences that mentioned him, the'strongest villain in this work'.

Even if someone praised his handsomeness, they would always add a note that they couldn't remember his appearance anymore.

Even the set of armor he wore was mentioned far more times than he himself was.

As he scrolled, suddenly, a few new comments appeared before his eyes.

They were all one-star negative reviews, slandering the movie “War of the End of Days” from various angles… things like the actors definitely not being as handsome as in the promotional photos, the special effects in the main film surely being five-cent effects, the cultivation-plus-apocalypse plot definitely being as bad as shit, Senior Brother Gaosheng must die, and wondering if director Jacob wasn’t the same person but just a namesake.

Hmm, let them slander it. Which movie these days isn't slandered by someone?

Fellow Daoist When Will the Bright Moon Appear claimed to have a big heart. Anyway, at that time, facts would speak louder than words—the actors would only be more handsome in the movie, the special effects were real, Senior Brother Gaosheng really did die, and the director was Jacob himself. Therefore, these comments could all be ignored. Once the movie was officially released, it would be a slap in the face for them.

As he was watching, suddenly… When Will the Bright Moon Appear saw a one-star negative review.

The title of the comment was: 【All the other points have been covered, so I’ll talk about the villainous demon governor ‘Evil General Mingyue’ in this movie.】

Fellow Daoist When Will the Bright Moon Appear's eyes suddenly lit up when he saw this comment, and a feeling of happiness welled up in his heart.

First paragraph of the one-star negative review: 【Everyone, look back at the trailer. The outfit of ‘Evil General Mingyue’ when he appears, that black armor, it just exudes a chuunibyou vibe. It made me cringe so hard. And that giant sword, how does this outfit look like a villain? It looks like a complete idiot!】

Fellow Daoist When Will the Bright Moon Appear was slightly displeased—why was it again about the armor? Comment on me, comment on me personally!

Then, it was the second paragraph of the negative review… criticizing the character ‘Evil General Mingyue’ based on his hairstyle!

Fellow Daoist When Will the Bright Moon Appear's brows furrowed.

Then, it was the third paragraph of the negative review… criticizing the character based on a few scenes of ‘Evil General Mingyue’ in action after his appearance.

Fellow Daoist When Will the Bright Moon Appear's brows furrowed even deeper.

Finally… a short paragraph at the end of the negative review: 【Finally, let’s look at the character portrayal of this ‘Evil General Mingyue’. It’s a complete failure! He’s clearly a villain, but I’ve watched this 150-second trailer multiple times and still can’t remember this character. I even carefully looked at the actor for this ‘Evil General Mingyue’ and found that he’s a pretty handsome male actor. But he’s been portrayed as such a minor character. I’ve never seen such a terrible character! Bad review!】

At this moment… Fellow Daoist When Will the Bright Moon Appear nodded with satisfaction.

Although it was a one-star negative review, Fellow Daoist When Will the Bright Moon Appear felt a warmth in his heart.

The last time he felt such warmth in his heart was when Loose Cultivator Northern River called out his Daoist name without needing to look at a note!

This feeling is truly wonderful.

Young Master Phoenix Slayer looked at Fellow Daoist When Will the Bright Moon Appear and asked worriedly, “Drunken Sun Recluse, what’s wrong? Are you not feeling well? Perhaps you should rest for a bit?”

“Thank you for your concern, Fellow Daoist Phoenix Slayer, I’m fine, no need to worry about me. However, I’ll go make a call first,” When Will the Bright Moon Appear whispered.

Young Master Phoenix Slayer smiled warmly: “That’s good. If you are truly tired, Drunken Sun Recluse, then rest well. Your health is important.”

Fellow Daoist When Will the Bright Moon Appear returned a smile, then grabbed his phone and left the place where the daoists were discussing.

Then, he quickly called a few of his junior brothers and asked them for a favor… a very small favor.

...

...

Two hours later.

In the ‘Yiyang’ region of China.

A young man sat in front of his computer, rocking back and forth in his chair out of boredom.

Life had been so boring lately, lacking excitement.

After graduating from school, he became an ordinary office worker.

Then, he played fewer online games… because he didn't have as much energy to invest, and he missed the passion of calling friends to play games together back in school. Gradually, he stopped playing large-scale online games. Occasionally, he would go online to play a round of League of Legends or something, but it was limited to just one round.

He used to like watching movies, but now there are fewer and fewer movies worth watching. Eventually, bored to tears, he developed a bad habit.

No matter what movie it was, he would go to great lengths to find flaws, then go online and leave a one-star review. And it was always well-reasoned, not mindless slander.

For example, today, he had just given a one-star negative review to the movie “War of the End of Days,” which had a ridiculously aggressive promotional campaign. The point of criticism was the minor character ‘Evil General Mingyue’.

After posting the negative review, he started to feel bored again.

“What should I do? Ah, it’s about time to find a girlfriend,” the young man mused to himself.

Just then, there was a knock on the door—his doorbell had just broken.

“Who is it?” the young man asked.

“Hello, we’re here to check the water meter,” a very magnetic voice came from outside the door.

Young man: “My water meter is outside, you know!”

“Just kidding, we’re from Fengshou Express Delivery. Open the door to receive your package,” the voice outside continued.

“Get lost, I haven’t bought anything online recently, where would a package come from?” the young man retorted angrily.

“You refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit. Blow up the door!” the voice outside said, equally annoyed.

Chapter 828: "" is here!

Blow up the door?

Are criminals nowadays this arrogant? Or did I accidentally post some death-seeking content online and actually get my water meter checked?

That shouldn't be it; I'm a law-abiding citizen and have never posted any extremist remarks online. The only way I vent the darkness in my heart is by giving every movie a one-star negative review.

Just as he was thinking this, the door to his residence was gently opened.

The young man lived in a simple rental unit—one bedroom, one bathroom, and one living room, with no kitchen. The living room was where he usually played on his computer, and it faced the front door directly.

The door hadn't been blown up... but it was as if an invisible hand had turned the lock and opened it. This scene was particularly terrifying.

Then, two tall men entered the room.

One had a smile on his face and naturally radiated an aura of kindness; he looked like a reliable person at first glance.

The other had a disgruntled expression, clearly the one who had just said he wanted to blow up the door.

The young man said in terror, "Who are you? Don't come any closer! If you come any closer, I'm calling the police!"

"Little brother, don't be nervous, we mean no harm." The smiling man thought for a moment and then asked, "Do you want money?"

No harm, yet you broke into my home? The young man immediately thought of many scary scenes from movies, such as foreign drug lords choosing ordinary people and forcing them to smuggle drugs.

"Of course I like money, but I won't do anything illegal. You can give up on that idea!" While speaking, the young man had already quietly dialed the police.

"No need to call; I've jammed the signal here," the disgruntled man said.

The young man's heart couldn't help but race—it was over!

The smiling man asked, "Don't worry, we really mean no harm. Not long ago, little brother, didn't you post a review online about the big villain in ''?"

"Holy crap, you doxxed me over a single negative review?" The young man felt like the world had gone crazy.

It was just an ordinary one-star review, and he hadn't even said anything too excessive. To think they would come all this way to find him and break into his house?

Wasn't this a bit too insane?

"Like I said, you've misunderstood, little brother. We aren't here to cause you trouble," the smiling man said. "How should I put this... that 'one-star review' of yours made my very happy. So, he asked me to find you and give you some help. I checked, and it seems you've been a bit tight on cash lately, little brother?"

Young man: "..."

"It looks like I was right. Here, this is the reward my has for you. Please accept it without reservation." The smiling man handed over a thick red envelope.

Judging by the thickness, if it was cash, it must be quite a lot of money.

"Also, if you're satisfied with this reward, you can seize the opportunity to post more reviews about '' online—whether they are five-star positive reviews or negative ones, as long as they are detailed reviews of the character '', you can get even more rewards," the smiling man said.

The young man cautiously opened the red envelope and saw that it really was red banknotes, at least ten thousand. He looked up at the smiling man again.

Are these guys' brains wired correctly?

Whether it's a five-star positive review or a one-star negative review, as long as it's a detailed review of '', they'll get a reward?

Crazy?

Or was it... that he completely couldn't understand the world of the wealthy?

"Keep up the good work, I have high hopes for you," the smiling man said with a laugh.

After saying that, he waved his hand and left coolly.

After the smiling man left, the disgruntled man suddenly lowered his voice and said, "Remember, write the reviews well. You can only write film reviews for '', nothing else. It doesn't matter if you write positive or negative reviews, but they must be excellent and have personality. We'll come back tomorrow to check the reviews you've written."

The young man was startled. The meaning of the smiling man earlier...

Was clearly 'hurry up and write reviews while there's a reward'. But this disgruntled man was threatening him, saying he must write brilliant reviews tonight and that they would come back to check tomorrow?

The young man swallowed hard. "How many words do I have to write for the review?"

"I almost forgot to set a word count for you. Let's say ten thousand words. At least ten thousand words. If it's less, you know the consequences," the disgruntled man said coldly.

After saying that, the disgruntled man also sauntered out of the room.

After a long while, the young man pinched his face and then looked at the red envelope on his desk.

Damn... I'm really not dreaming.

A ten-thousand-word film review about that ''... this is practically going to kill me.

In the trailer, how many shots did that villain even have? Coupled with that still in the cast list, everything that could be criticized had already been criticized by him! What other kind of review could he possibly write?

With just this little bit of information, asking him to write a ten-thousand-word review—how was he supposed to make it up!

He suddenly remembered the 'writing based on pictures' assignments from elementary school, where they'd give you one or two inexplicable pictures and ask you to write an essay. It was simply insane!

But if he didn't write it, he felt like something terrible would happen. But where should he start? Should he write about the '' actor's features and gaze?

For example, from ''s' bright eyes, he could see that although he was a villain, he also had his own feelings and that kind of story?

This was killing him. He was just a professional at writing one-star reviews, not a novelist. He hadn't put any points into this kind of storytelling skill.

The young man was so panicked.

××××××××××××××××××××

On the other side, took and and left the ancestral land of the .

The three of them didn't go directly back to 's movie company.

first took and to move the '' to a hidden location.

This '' was discovered by the three of them together, so set permissions for and to enter the 'Jade Pool ' at any time.

Additionally, conducted an appraisal for the '' projected from 's core—this trip to find trouble for the was mainly to test the value of this ''.

The effect of the sealed 'Lotus' for replenishing mana was even better than had imagined.

Even in an environment where the use of 's' and 's' was forbidden, this lotus could still replenish mana, and the speed of replenishment was still incredibly fast.

Although fifty thousand s could only be converted into a '' with the spiritual power equivalent of twenty thousand s, this kind of conversion was simply too worthwhile.

In summary, this '' restored spiritual power at an incredibly fast speed, the replenished spiritual power had no , there was no backlash, no replenishment interval, and it ignored the restrictions on consuming s and s to replenish spiritual power.

With so many effects stacked together, at a very conservative estimate, its value could be increased by at least eight times. And that was just the minimum price... because at critical moments, this kind of thing could become a life-saving tool.

However, the '' was not easy to make, unlike 's '' which could be mass-produced.

suggested that take the opportunity to learn 's' and ideally be able to independently produce the ''.

When that time came, the two major products, '' and '', would definitely bring a lot of wealth... Time flew by.

The day of the month, which was the day of the 'premiere' arranged by .

had a rare leisurely time over these few days—during these days, what he did every day was techniques to restore his giant physique to its normal size.

Then he practiced calligraphy, went to see the movie's post-production, and listened to the s of the discuss the Dao. His days were relaxed and comfortable.

The only fly in the ointment was that the'Super-Super-Super-Super-Super-Super Lucky Sign' hadn't ended yet, and his forehead was still a bit dark, which kept him somewhat on edge.

The day, night.

Usually, a movie premiere is a form of promotion.

But the premiere of ""... was not intended for promotion.

The promotion was already sufficient; in just a few short days, had already spread the promotion for "" to every corner of people's lives.

So, this premiere was simply to show the edited version of "" once. It was for the s of the '' to get a sneak peek.

Although s like and had been watching from the side during the editing and were thoroughly familiar with the entire movie's plot, a movie only feels particularly interesting and gives a special sense of achievement when watched in a cinema.

No outsiders were invited to the premiere, only the s from the '' who could make it, plus , , , and the members of 's film crew... The next day, the day of the month.

"" was released on a summer weekend.

Countless viewers booked a ticket at the first opportunity, waiting impatiently for the movie to start. Many people were even clever enough to snatch several movie tickets as soon as it hit midnight.

And some people who woke up a bit later prepared to take advantage of the weekend to curiously book a movie ticket. Then they looked and found that today's tickets were already sold out, not even leaving any for the midnight show.

Wasn't this a bit too exaggerated? Although the movie trailer was very good, the actors were very handsome, and must die, for the tickets to be gone so quickly... could the movie studio be faking the box office data?

...In a cinema in .

There was still a little time before the movie started.

But the cinema was already packed.

"I say, husband, there are too many people watching the movie. Do you think our Shu... um, will be cornered and beaten up after the movie ends?" whispered as she looked at the screening room of nearly three hundred people, which was full to capacity.

whispered back, "Now that you mention it, I'm feeling quite nervous too."

Chapter 829: That's right, it's him!

Even though it was already 2019, the audience still didn't have high expectations for 'domestic film special effects.' They only hoped that after the movie started, the special effects wouldn't look like they cost only 50 cents.

However, the opening of immediately captivated everyone's attention.

It was an aerial shot from high above, showing a building like a fairyland on earth, slowly entering people's view like a painting.

lingered, accompanied by soothing music; one shot was enough to draw people into the story. 's skill perfectly matched his title of 'world-class director.'

"Is this shot a C.G. effect? It's so realistic?" Someone whispered.

"It might be a model combined with C.G., but to achieve this level of texture, did they hire a world-class special effects team to produce it?" Their companion beside them wasn't sure either.

The camera continued to zoom in, finally switching to a martial arts arena.

Ah, what a familiar martial arts arena!

Isn't this the scene from the promotional video where Gao Sheng thrashed the protagonist ? They're starting with this scene right away? How exciting?

【 Gao Sheng must die!】 Many people clenched their fists silently, thinking to themselves.

Many people entered the cinema specifically for this line.

The shot of the martial arts arena fully unfolded.

The , , stood with a cold expression, arms crossed. Just standing there ordinarily, he exuded a sense of 'fairness and impartiality.'

Around them, a group of ordinary s quietly gathered by the arena, conversing in low voices.

Then, the protagonist, , arrived at the martial arts arena. He looked determined and fearless. The light blue uniform Daoist robe draped over him seemed tailor-made for him!

's long black hair fluttered in the wind as he stepped onto the martial arts arena, one step at a time.

Unlike the edited shots in the promotional video, this series of long takes at the movie's opening fully showcased the protagonist 's demeanor to the audience.

His appearance was ten times better than what was shown in the promotional video!

Every audience member in the entire theater held their breath at this moment.

"Who said the actors in the film couldn't be as good-looking as in the stills? That's utter nonsense! is a hundred times better looking than in the stills!" Someone couldn't help but whisper.

"I'll go blast those ignorant trash talkers later!"

"I feel like I'm in love again today, Mom, please hit me one more time!"

...Father Song and Mother Song saw the enthusiastic reactions of the audience in the screening room and cautiously lowered their heads again. Crazy fans are the scariest; they were truly worried for their son.

Then... Gao Sheng, who had been topping the 'Most Hated Character' list on the trending charts these past few days, finally made his much-anticipated appearance.

He even had his own BGM when he entered.

Gao Sheng, also clad in a blue Daoist robe, appeared in the shot.

He gave a cold smile: ", you've finally stopped hiding and dared to come challenge me?"

Behind Gao Sheng were two sycophantic s, inseparable: ", today you must teach a good lesson and let him know how powerful you are."

"Yes, make him never dare to defy your will again, !"

Gao Sheng snorted coldly and said, ", this time I'm going to beat you so badly you won't be able to get out of bed for a month."

Immediately, killing intent surged in the screening room. This killing intent was the collective will of nearly three hundred people in the entire screening room, all directed at Gao Sheng... Next, came the plot where the universally hated Gao Sheng brutally tormented .

Setting aside personal like or dislike for the characters, the subsequent fight scene was incredibly explosive.

Every move in and Gao Sheng's exchange was full of power, definitely not just for show!

didn't cut a single shot from this explosive fight scene; at most, he adjusted the visual angle to make the imagery more impactful.

The fight sequence wasn't long, lasting at most thirty-odd moves.

But this explosive fight scene,

Combined with the background music, was like a car chase, instantly igniting the audience's adrenaline and putting them in full passion mode from the start!

After thirty moves, was at a disadvantage, his Daoist robe torn open, blood soaking it.

Some audience members gasped... They felt as if Gao Sheng's blade striking was like striking their own hearts... Gao Sheng's lips curled into a cold smile: ", is this all you've got? Too weak, both you and your blade are too weak!"

didn't answer, only gasped for air, his hands clutching the steel saber tightly, sweat continuously streaming down his face.

"Do you know? What I like most about you is your stubborn refusal to admit defeat. As long as you don't give up, I can slowly make you taste pain." Gao Sheng's lips curved upward.

Then, Gao Sheng lunged forward and launched a fierce assault on , leaving him covered in wounds.

The merciless thrashing continued for a full twenty seconds of the plot!

These twenty seconds felt longer than a century to the audience. How could there be such a despicable person as Gao Sheng in the world!

Fortunately, the finally intervened, ending the match.

Subsequently... the gentle appeared, silently tending to 's injuries. In the preview, only had one shot, which was her in a wedding dress.

The audience didn't know the relationship between and the protagonist . Now it seemed she should be 's lover?

The gentle and beautiful immediately soothed the restless hearts of the audience.

Ah~ It's good to have such a beautiful !

, please love me again!

"I have to criticize those negative movie reviews again. Whether it's or , or even the and Gao Sheng, their looks are all better than in the stills. For this alone, the ticket was worth it." Someone had already decided that after watching the movie, they would go home and boost those comments criticizing the actors' looks, to 'thrash' them... The movie's plot continued to unfold, followed by several quick cuts of being knocked to the ground by Gao Sheng, curled up in a ball.

The audience once again gnashed their teeth in hatred.

Soon, 's first turning point appeared in the movie... leaves falling everywhere.

The camera switched to the 's lakeside.

's Daoist robe fluttered, crisscrossing. It looked incredibly impressive, like an dancing with a sword.

Then, the camera pulled back, revealing a also wearing a ' Daoist robe,' rushing over. It was precisely the background , played by .

"This is bad~ This is bad~ , something terrible has happened." ran up, panting.

stopped his sword technique and asked, " , don't rush, tell me slowly what's wrong."

" *huff puff*~ is getting married!" looked anxious.

" is marrying someone else?" froze in place, unable to react for a long time.

This feeling of heartbreak also gripped the hearts of many viewers.

In the movie, said, "Yes, three days later, the wedding is in three days!"

urgently asked, " , who is Murong marrying?"

" is marrying !" replied.

This shot was switched to 's back... even the voice was replaced.

During the original filming, had completely messed up here.

Unfortunately, this attempt to mess up was one of his most unsuccessful.

merely changed the camera angle and replaced the voiceover, allowing the plot to proceed smoothly... The movie's plot slowly continued.

To be honest, if this movie had a different cast and director, the chances of it failing would be high.

The Murong who had previously healed hearts actually became someone else's wife.

At that moment, , following Gao Sheng, became the second character in this movie who 【must die】.

Occasionally, someone would quietly mutter phrases like 【 Gao Sheng must die, must die】.

And then, as they muttered... really died!

In the battle where the was annihilated, the most spectacular scene in the entire movie, and went to together. That moment touched many hearts.

earned the audience's forgiveness through his actions.

And then... Gao Sheng also died.

He died quite heroically!

Struck by thirteen swords, he still fought desperately to cover the retreat of the s, and ultimately... he and his beloved, , died at the hands of demons.

He was redeemed?

Gao Sheng was actually redeemed?

For some reason, a faint sense of melancholy welled up in the audience's hearts. In fact, they had hoped Gao Sheng would defect to the demons and then be counter-killed by the protagonist !

Why did he have to be redeemed and die so cleanly! We're not satisfied!

Indeed... if one wanted to criticize this movie, it could probably only be done by focusing on the character of ' Gao Sheng.'

Afterward, the plots of 【】, 【 leading the remaining s to find 】, and 【 finally and leading everyone to resist the demons】 unfolded one by one.

There were laughs and tears throughout.

Until the final decisive battle scene.

On one side were , the ',' and countless demons.

On the other side were , the Guardian ',' and the united humans.

The audience watched the battle scenes intently throughout. Those ferocious demons, the crisscrossing and s, every plot point and every segment, all looked as if they were real events.

This didn't seem like a movie story; it was almost like a real event!

...Meanwhile, in a movie theater.

Several members watched the actors on screen with grim faces.

"Are you sure the person who attacked our 'ancestral land' last time was the actor playing in this movie?" An from the whispered.

"That's right, it's him!" pointed at on the screen, stating firmly.

The old man nodded gently, saying, "He is that legendary . Now... he should be ."(To be continued.)

Chapter 830: Easter Egg at the End of the Movie

The elder from the Limitless Demon Sect still felt a lingering fear when he mentioned 'the legendary True Monarch White'.

Chapter 831: The Young and the Online Friend's Offline Meeting

The young man suddenly looked miserable.

【Just because I took an extra look at you in the crowd~~】

Cough cough~

【Just because I posted an extra thread about you on the internet~~ and then someone came to check my water meter~~ forcing me to write reviews, ten thousand words a day~~ from then on I fell into the of reviews~~】

On the day the promotional video for "" came out, this young man had simply written a post online badmouthing ''. That night... someone had come to his door to check his water meter.

The strange thing was, the water meter check wasn't to arrest him; instead, they rewarded him with a stack of crisp red bills.

Just as he was wondering if the other party was sick in the head... as it turned out, the other person's head really did have a hole in it.

That man with the displeased face demanded the young man write a ten-thousand-word review about ''. If it was written well, there would still be a heavy reward. If it wasn't written... the consequences would be severe.

That night, the young man stayed up all night writing.

But he really couldn't make it up—after all, only showed his face for one shot in the promotional video. Then there was just one still photo in the actor list.

With just those two pictures, what could he possibly write?

Even an elementary school student writing based on a picture usually only writes a five-hundred-word essay at most.

He really couldn't fabricate a ten-thousand-word review.

So, the next day, when that displeased man came to collect the manuscript... the young man really couldn't hand it over.

That day, the young man made a request. He asked the other party to at least let him watch the movie so he could have a deeper impression of the character '' before going back to write the ten-thousand-word review.

This was a very reasonable request.

The displeased man looked fierce, but in fact, he was surprisingly easy to talk to.

He also felt the young man's request was fair and reasonable.

Thus, on the first day the movie was released, this displeased man personally brought the young man to the cinema and booked good seats.

The two sat side by side and finished watching "".

After the movie finished... "Now, go write a ten-thousand-word review about ''. There shouldn't be a problem now, right?" the displeased man asked.

The young man patted his chest and said, "No problem! Right now, I feel like my mind is filled with countless points to write about ''. Let's head back, and I'll write it immediately!"

But as soon as he finished saying that, the young man's body suddenly stiffened slightly.

What the !

Having just finished "", his body was still in the state of 'accompanying ' in the fierce battle against ''.

However, when he tried to think back carefully on 's entrance, he felt his impression becoming a bit blurry.

It wasn't that he couldn't remember the plot, but rather that his impression of the character was becoming very vague.

The young man was utterly bewildered!

How could this be? Is it because I'm under too much pressure? So the more I try to remember something clearly, the more it becomes unclear?

What was even more terrifying was that as time passed, his memories of '' were getting fainter and fainter!

The young man felt a bit panicked.

"What are you thinking about?" asked the man who looked displeased but was actually quite easy to talk to.

"Nothing, nothing. Let's head back now. I'll start writing the review immediately," the young man replied quickly.

He had to get back quickly; if he didn't, his memories of '' would completely disappear!

—Damn it, if I had known this would happen, I would have brought a notebook and taken notes while watching!

××××××××××××××××××××

On the other side.

In a cinema near .

and were watching the movie side by side.

Although they had already watched the movie once yesterday during the '' internal premiere.

However, watching it again in a cinema with an ordinary audience had more flavor. Moreover, really wanted to know the audience's evaluation of the movie as soon as possible.

Would it be positive reviews? Or negative reviews?

Although he had never thought about devoting himself to the film industry... this was, after all, the first movie he had filmed in his life.

He naturally hoped to get recognition from more people.

Thus, after using the '' to slightly change their appearances, and had quietly slipped into the cinema.

The movie ended... in the screening hall, countless voices of praise could be heard. Many people were even preparing to watch it again, or even several more times.

leaned back in his seat, feeling a sense of satisfaction in his heart.

brushed the hair near her ear: "Everyone's evaluations are very good."

"Yeah," replied—it would be even better if comments like 【 died too easily, he got off lucky】 and 【I really wish died more miserably】 could be removed.

"," said softly, "The movie is over... in two more days, I'll be following to the place he prepared for me to undergo my tribulation, to undergo the tribulation again."

"This time, you will definitely succeed in ," said firmly—'s divination results were very reliable!

"Mm, I'm very well-prepared this time, there definitely won't be any problems," narrowed her eyes and smiled.

"Once you finish your tribulation, school should be starting for me... then, we'll see each other in the Jiangnan area. Maybe we can even catch the duel between and at the beginning of the month," replied.

Yes, school was finally about to start... this fulfilling summer break was really hard to part with!

chuckled and nodded, "Mm."

The surrounding audience members dispersed one by one.

and also stood up and left the screening hall side by side.

××××××××××××××××××××

Meanwhile, in a cinema in .

A youth wearing short sleeves, with both arms covered in tattoos, had a satisfied look on his face: "What a great movie, especially seeing the scenes of the s slaying demons and monsters; it really gets the blood pumping."

After the youth finished speaking, he pulled out his and swiped on it, logging into a chat software.

From the phone screen, one could see that the youth's chat account name was 【】.

In his circle of friends, there were many strange and neurotic friends.

For example, '', '', '', '', '', ''... all sorts of gods, demons, and s.

This youth was exactly one of the members of the group who had stepped forward to help when he encountered the '' and the attack.

However, in the end, this group of single-minded s had charged toward the 'monster' with a death-defying resolve... as a result, they were severely beaten by and thrown onto a small boat to fend for themselves.

It seemed they were all still alive and well now.

"Mm, the movie is finished... next, I'll head to the Jiangnan area. There's an aura of evil appearing there. As a , I can't just sit by and watch. Unfortunately, I don't know the origin of the monster that appeared in the Jiangnan area this time, so I can't add it as a friend to get information," the young thought to himself.

At the same time, he swiped to a friend group—【】.

In this friend group, there was an account named '' that had already been moved to this group.

This heroic Year Class Number was part of the wave of s that had attacked alongside the . Now, it had happily returned to the embrace of its ancestors.

The young continued swiping through his phone.

Thinking of the Jiangnan area, he remembered a good online friend of his.

Originally, he had met the other person while playing games. That guy's ID was ''. Some time ago, this guy's delayed case of chuunibyou flared up, and he started changing his name every day, with seven nicknames a week. It was quite interesting.

According to what the young knew, had eventually been accepted into the prestigious ''.

Since that was the case, when he went to the Jiangnan area to eliminate evil, he could perhaps go meet him. The two had been kindred spirits for a long time, but he didn't know what the other person looked like.

"It would be great if the other person was a pretty girl... isn't this kind of plot very popular these days? Chatting online and making a good buddy, but when meeting, finding out the other party is a beautiful girl, and then the two fall in love. No, no, that's a terrifying thought. sounds like a man's name just by listening to it." 【】 shook his head vigorously to drive the previous thought out of his mind.

Then, he tapped on 's chat account and tried typing a message: ", school should be starting for you soon, right? Where are you now? By the way... in a few days, I might go to the Jiangnan area for fun!"

Soon, replied: 【I'm still near right now. I'll go back to my home in Wenzhou tomorrow to pack my luggage. Then I'll head to to register. When will you arrive in the Jiangnan area? Let's meet up then, so I can play the host.】

When the young saw this reply, he blinked—what a coincidence?

's home was in Wenzhou?

He was in Wenzhou right now!

So, 【】 quickly replied: "What a coincidence, I'm in Wenzhou right now! I just watched that movie '' in a cinema in Wenzhou. I just finished it, it was great. When are you coming back? I'll wait for you in Wenzhou, and how about we head to the Jiangnan area together then?"

After all, there were currently evil spirits causing trouble in the Jiangnan area. This was just an ordinary person; what if he encountered those evil spirits while heading to the 'Jiangnan area'?

The young wanted to do his best to protect this friend he got along with so well online and in games, and prevent him from running into danger.

Chapter 832 Doudou's Wedding Invitation

Song Shuhang’s mouth twitched when he saw the reply from 【Crazy Mental Hospital Director】. This guy was actually watching “Battle of the End of Days” in a movie theater in Wenzhou City?

Just then, Song Shuhang heard the audience’s comments after the movie ended.

“That ending, it made my blood boil! So exciting!”

“But… Senior Brother Gaosheng actually got whitewashed, that’s so unscientific.”

“I agree, I thought he would defect to the evil demons and then be tortured and killed by the protagonist, Ling Ye.”

“Senior Brother Gaosheng must die a few more times to satisfy us. I wonder if this movie has a sequel. If it does, the second part could be Senior Brother Gaosheng resurrected by the evil demons. Just thinking about it is thrilling.”

Song Shuhang: “…”

Everyone who watched this movie wanted Senior Brother Gaosheng to die a few more times… In this situation, should he, the actor who played Senior Brother Gaosheng, meet up offline with 【Crazy Mental Hospital Director】 who just finished watching “Battle of the End of Days”?

What if, upon meeting, the other party roared, “So you’re Senior Brother Gaosheng?” and then shouted slogans like ‘Demacia’ or ‘Orcs will never be slaves’ and rushed over to give him a few hard punches?

So, before confirming an offline meeting with the other party, it would be better to test 【Crazy Mental Hospital Director】’s attitude towards ‘Senior Brother Gaosheng’.

Thus, Song Shuhang replied, “What a coincidence! I just finished watching ‘Battle of the End of Days’ with my friends too. By the way, Crazy Hospital Director, what do you think of the character ‘Senior Brother Gaosheng’ in this movie?”

Song Shuhang thought to himself, if the other party replied with something like, “Senior Brother Gaosheng must die a few more times!”, he would immediately refuse the offline meeting!

From now on, they would quietly remain online friends and never think of meeting offline!

…

…

The young demon hunter received Song Shuhang’s reply.

“Tsk tsk, interesting. It seems that Book Mountain is under great pressure and has a good impression of this ‘Senior Brother Gaosheng’ character?” the young demon hunter speculated.

After all, they had played games together for a long time and chatted frequently online, so he could instantly see the resentment hidden in Song Shuhang’s reply.

Could it be that Book Mountain is under great pressure because the character ‘Senior Brother Gaosheng’ was so heavily criticized by the audience that he felt indignant for ‘Senior Brother Gaosheng’?

After thinking for a moment, the young demon hunter decided to appease his good friend. So he replied, “How should I describe the character of Senior Brother Gaosheng? He was a bit evil in the early stages, but in the end, he stepped forward to protect the future of the ‘Empty Cloud Sect’ and took responsibility for covering their retreat and blocking the evil demons. He’s a character who, though not perfect, is very responsible at critical moments. Very good.”

After the young demon hunter sent this message, he quickly received a reply from Book Mountain is under great pressure—【Haha, as expected of my good friend, Crazy Hospital Director, your insight into things is not limited to superficial appearances, but rather you see the inner essence of a person. Let’s not talk about the movie anymore… Since you’re in Wenzhou City, wait for me. I should be home around noon tomorrow. Let’s meet on White Whale Road, my home is on White Whale Road. At that time, please come to my house as a guest.】

The young demon hunter replied, “Alright, then I’ll find a place to rest today. See you tomorrow at noon on White Whale Road in Wenzhou City.”

Book Mountain is under great pressure: “See you tomorrow!”

The young demon hunter put away his phone, a smile playing on his lips—so many years had passed, but Book Mountain is under great pressure’s personality hadn't changed much. He hoped that after meeting offline, they would still be able to chat as freely as they did online.

“At least, let me safely escort you to the Jiangnan region and fulfill my duty as a friend,” the young demon hunter whispered.

With that, he got up and left the movie theater.

Before leaving the screening room, the young demon hunter clenched his right fist and lightly swung it: “Indeed, Senior Brother Gaosheng, I still feel he must die!”

××××××××××××××××××××

On the other side.

Song Shuhang and Su Clan’s Sixteen returned to True Monarch Yellow Mountain’s film company.

At this time, most of the members of the ‘Nine Provinces Number One Group’ had dispersed contentedly after watching the movie premiere.

In addition, the members who participated in this film shoot had gained many good things. The corpses of the Nine Nether evil demons killed during the filming process had already been exchanged with the Confucian White Cloud Academy for ‘Gentleman Golden Lotus’ lotus seeds, which were distributed to the participating members.

Furthermore… Venerable White had also prepared a batch of gifts for every actor in the group. Besides that, Venerable White also promised to take every member into the Immortal Cheng Lin’s ruins.

In Immortal Cheng Lin’s immortal abode, there was not only the Immortal’s lecture on the Dharma, but also a healing secret technique carved in the deepest part.

The seemingly simple secret technique was carved across six entire walls. It was clearly not simple, and perhaps the ‘Immortal Cheng Lin’s’ ‘Path of Immortality’ was hidden within it.

…

…

True Monarch Yellow Mountain saw Song Shuhang and Su Clan’s Sixteen return and waved to them: “Shuhang, Little Sixteen, you’re back.”

“Senior Yellow Mountain, is something the matter?” Song Shuhang asked.

True Monarch Yellow Mountain smiled and handed over two gift boxes: “These are gifts for you, and this is the actors’ remuneration from Daoist White.”

“Remuneration?” Song Shuhang took the gift boxes and opened them.

Inside were two thread-bound books.

One was “Introduction to Sealing Spells,” and the other was “Complete Guide to Basic Five-Element Sealing Spells.” They both looked like handwritten copies.

Venerable White had previously suggested that Song Shuhang learn ‘sealing spells’ for unforeseen circumstances.

Sealing techniques were also one of the essential abilities of a cultivator. Once Song Shuhang’s sealing technique cultivation improved in the future, he could even directly seal the magical power-replenishing lotus flowers projected from his core.

This gift was very much to Song Shuhang’s liking.

“Thank you, Senior. By the way, Senior Yellow Mountain, where is Senior White?” Song Shuhang inquired.

Why did True Monarch Yellow Mountain have to hand over the gifts to him and Su Clan’s Sixteen?

“Venerable White received a text message from Venerable Spirit Butterfly earlier—Spirit Butterfly Venerable’s eldest disciple, Liu Jianyi, accidentally fell into the ‘Sluggish Secret Realm’ himself while trying to pull out Daoist Three Waves from it. So, Spirit Butterfly Venerable could only ask Venerable White for help to pull out both Three Waves and Liu Jianyi,” True Monarch Yellow Mountain said with a wry smile.

Originally, Venerable Spirit Butterfly wanted to personally extract Three Waves and Liu Jianyi… But Soft Feather’s heavenly tribulation was about to descend, and the Venerable simply couldn’t spare the time.

Song Shuhang nodded—so that’s what it was. He was the one who contacted Venerable Spirit Butterfly on behalf of Venerable White at that time. He remembered that Venerable Spirit Butterfly wanted Senior Crazy Saber Three Waves to be the male lead in the next movie.

“By the way, Daoist White said before he left that if you, Little Friend Shuhang, are returning to Wenzhou City today, then you should wait for him there. He will go directly to your house to find you,” True Monarch Yellow Mountain added.

“No problem, I understand,” Song Shuhang nodded.

…

…

Su Clan’s Sixteen, beside him, also opened her gift box.

Inside the gift box was Venerable White’s treasured sword, ‘Meteor Sword’.

“Huh? Senior White gave Meteor Sword to Sixteen?” Song Shuhang asked in confusion—but Sixteen used a saber!

“No, it’s not given to me. It’s lent to me for a while,” Su Clan’s Sixteen chuckled lightly: “Venerable White left a message saying that Meteor Sword can help me overcome my tribulation, and for me, this is the best gift.”

With Meteor Sword, plus all of Ah Qi’s preparations this time, and the tribulation-crossing magical treasure obtained from Venerable White, if she still failed to overcome her tribulation, she would truly have nothing more to say.

“I see.” Song Shuhang remembered that when he overcame his tribulation last time, he also greatly benefited from Venerable White’s ‘Meteor Sword’!

“By the way, two little friends, I have one more thing for you,” True Monarch Yellow Mountain suddenly chuckled and then handed Song Shuhang and Su Clan’s Sixteen a red invitation.

“Invitation?” Song Shuhang opened the invitation.

It was a wedding invitation.

What was strange was that the wedding date and groom sections were covered with a layer similar to a ‘scratch-off’ coating.

And in the bride section, it read 【Doudou】.

This was the wedding invitation of the Pekingese demon Doudou!

And more importantly, Doudou was written in the ‘bride’ section.

“Senior Yellow Mountain, is Doudou female?” Song Shuhang asked curiously—he had lived with Doudou for a while and could confirm that Doudou had a little ding-ding.

Moreover, Doudou liked girls, all kinds of dog girls and cat girls were its type.

Note: Any girl named ‘Chuchu’, regardless of race, was its type.

But now, on the invitation, in the bride section, Doudou’s name was written. Song Shuhang looked several times and was sure he hadn’t misread it!

Before… although he had heard True Monarch Yellow Mountain mention in the group that he wanted to ‘marry off’ Doudou.

But Song Shuhang had always thought that True Monarch Yellow Mountain wanted to ‘marry off’ Doudou to a female demon, similar to a matrilocal marriage.

True Monarch Yellow Mountain smiled mysteriously: “On the wedding day, Doudou will be the bride, I can guarantee that.”

Bang bang bang bang bang!

Behind them, in the transparent vase, the puddle-like Doudou shook frantically.

Su Clan’s Sixteen asked curiously, “Then, Senior Yellow Mountain, who is the groom?” Why was the groom’s section covered with a coating?

“Could it be Senior Extinguishing Phoenix? He’s known as the ‘Doudou Terminator’, he’s the most likely to marry Doudou, right?” Song Shuhang asked.

True Monarch Yellow Mountain shook his head: “Although I really want to marry Doudou to Daoist Doudou Phoenix, Daoist Extinguishing Phoenix refused. You don’t need to overthink it… You don’t know the groom. And, what’s on the invitation isn’t a coating, but a layer of magical ink. Because the specific time of the wedding hasn’t been decided yet. So, once the specific time is determined, I will control the ink on the invitation to condense the date. At that time, I will also notify everyone in the group again. Little Friend Shuhang and Little Sixteen, if you’re free then, please come to Doudou’s wedding.”

Su Clan’s Sixteen and Song Shuhang first silently glanced at Doudou, then silently nodded.

Immediately, Doudou in the vase struggled even harder, and the entire vase shook violently.

Chapter 833 – : The neighbors have been looking at me strangely lately

7 p.m. on Sunday.

boarded the back to . It would take roughly four hours, so he wouldn't arrive until after midnight.

This trip to Wenzhou, he was making alone.

was about to undergo her tribulation, so naturally she wouldn't accompany him for fun in Wenzhou.

had gone to the to fish out and , and told to wait for him directly in .

had headed for the —his duel with was close, and he wanted to scout the place first. While stabilizing his in seclusion, he would make that kneel and beg for mercy with one mighty tiger-shake.

The other s of had their own affairs. Though they always seemed idle and chatting in the group, in truth every was busy—their chatting time was squeezed out of a packed schedule!

—Actually, Alchemist had originally planned to free up time to teach how to brew several interesting elixirs.

It was something he'd promised when they first met.

Years ago Alchemist had set up a money-making channel—not for worldly wealth, but to receive more than twenty kinds of special deep-sea medicinal materials each year for his alchemical research.

Nowadays, however, he hardly needed that channel.

He had stockpiled mountains of those twenty herbs, and he had no idea how much secular money he had saved.

So back then he planned to hand the ‘channel' to ; after completing and learning those interesting brews, could obtain the herbs and secular cash.

Alchemist had agreed to take forty percent of the money; the remaining sixty would belong to .

After all, had just entered the world and would still need secular funds.

But Alchemist could never have imagined how ‘leaps-and-bounds' 's speed would be—in just a few months he was already a Third-Rank third meridian 【】 !

However… Alchemist and were newly-weds, so they cheerfully went on their honeymoon.

Before marriage the two had practically stuck together every step—was a honeymoon really necessary?

Still, they planned to end their honeymoon trip in Jiangnan, where Alchemist could spare time to teach those special elixirs and hand over the ‘money channel' he'd built.

also said he might visit soon, and if chance allowed he would meet there.

When asked why, only smiled mysteriously and gave no answer.

××××××××××××××××××××

At this moment, at 's home on , .

, alias ‘', was paying another visit—ever since moving next door two months ago, he popped in every few days.

Now and were on terrific terms with him; they were almost bosom friends who could talk about anything.

Today, finally got good news from :

“That son of ours who's been fooling around all summer is finally coming home tonight!”

His eyes felt a bit moist… after waiting a month and a half, that brat was finally back.

He'd felt he couldn't hold out much longer.

Half a month ago he'd reconnected with the and retrieved a batch of resources for .

He'd decided that if still hadn't returned by the end of this month, he'd give up on ‘borrowing' the and go back to his sect to .

Fortunately, was finally home.

Once the kid's back, he'll have to thank me properly, thought—during his month and a half as neighbor, he'd quietly defused several disasters for the Song family.

For instance, a metallic spider had once crawled into the house and hidden; had silently broken off all its legs.

When the time came to borrow the , little friend surely wouldn't refuse.

Then opened his phone and posted to his :

Title: 【A whole month and a half—I've kept visiting that young friend's house to leech some EXP, but he never came back. So blue, so mushroom. Today he's finally returning—so happy!】

Attached: 【Two happy selfies of 】

Location: ,

Within moments, over a hundred s.

Then countless friends began commenting.

Daoist, you've finally met that miraculous little friend? Who on earth is he? I hope you successfully leech some experience and achieve divine mastery!

Congratulations, Daoist—your wish has come true at last!

…Daoist, you're in such a good mood today—how about teaching us a few more health-preserving secrets? Last time's 【】 was awesome; after following the diet for months I feel bursting with energy and more manly… Congratulations, Daoist—no more blue skinny sadness, no tears; bravely stand up and rock it… Within moments the replies hit the hundreds.

tucked away his phone with satisfaction and took a comfortable sip of tea.

Ever since breaking free of his seal, he had abandoned the old chat software he'd used while suppressed—on which he'd been wildly popular, every message drawing nearly three hundred s and over a thousand s.

Yet sensed something off about that software: 's scheme lurked inside it.

So… after escaping the seal and becoming 's neighbor, he switched phones and moved to the most popular chat app on the market.

At first his popularity on the new app was low—each post got only a handful of s and he had few friends.

But through a month and a half of effort—posting things 【】 and magical tales such as 【】—he gradually built a huge following again.

Now, even a mundane post instantly harvests hundreds of s and s.

That left deeply content.

He savored the feeling… When he learned was home, another neighbor besides the exemplary new-age neighbor was also delighted.

That other neighbor was a foreigner—Mr. .

Since moving in next door, likewise visited every few days—and in his eyes, 's “” was a family heirloom, so he firmly believed either or must be a peerless expert.

had secretly tested them, but neither nor responded.

Yet after several visits grew even more convinced the Song family was a 【 clan】.

Each time he drank tea there he felt refreshed, his hearing and sight sharpened, his mind in an “” state—as if his body had been cleansed!

Besides, as his rapport with improved, was once or twice pressed to stay for meals.

The dishes looked ordinary… but the rice—every grain was crystalline, plump and fragrant the moment it was served.

After one meal felt strength flood his body—more exaggerated than swallowing several century-old ginseng roots!

Each time he dined at the Songs', would rush home to practice the peerless martial art had taught him.

Slap-slap-slap through the set of 【】 twenty-plus times, and felt his grow much stronger!

That rice definitely wasn't ordinary rice—it must be a type of “” that Chinese 【 clans】 prepare specially for martial training!

No wonder eating it felt as nourishing as gnawing ginseng!

After freeloading several meals… noticed 's gaze growing stranger— he was looking at some “great personage,” making uncomfortable.

××××××××××××××××××××

sat on the , watching the scenery flash past the window.

By now his body had returned to normal; the 's power was fully absorbed, leaving his at the of .

“So slow,” muttered—the train's speed was trash compared to a .

Fourth Grade—when could he break into the ?

Then he could ride a … no, flying saber.

stroked the bracer on his wrist.

Inside it hid a bracelet—'s spatial gear loaned to him, holding hundreds of cubic meters packed full of grade-4 and grade-5 s.

s cast by masked its aura, making it look an ordinary bracelet to avoid attracting greedy s.

If the upcoming trip fails to find a cure for 's chill illness, he'll have to pin his hopes on .

Chapter 834: Burdens, Assemble!

However, the speed of the bullet train is really slow; if I'd known, I would have taken a plane. A nearly nine-hour journey is a bit hard to endure.

Thinking this, reached into his .

"What are you doing?" 's voice came from inside the .

"I want to find a ''. I'm bored and want to eat something," replied.

"Wait a moment, I'll get it for you. Don't go rummaging around in my home with your fingers for no reason. You make my house a mess every time, and it's a lot of trouble to tidy up, you know?" said seriously.

"Sorry." apologized instinctively... but as soon as he apologized, he immediately felt something was wrong.

Wasn't the his? When did it become 's home?

However... considering had activated the'shield ' several times from within the '' to save him, he wouldn't argue with her.

A moment later, handed over a small bag of Second Grade and Third Grade horse-type s. These were the s given as compensation to by after he beat up the who had attacked to steal .

took out a Second Grade horse-type , silently circulating the of the . With a few crunches, he chewed up and swallowed the .

Compared to pure 's', preferred 's' of the same .

The price of s was cheaper than 's' of the same .

Moreover, after consumed a using the , he not only obtained an equivalent amount of energy to convert into , but also improved his cultivation of the . Every time he ate a , the phantom formed by the 'Thirty-Three Beasts' in his body would become even stronger.

It could be said to be high quality and inexpensive.

"To be able to increase cultivation just by eating, the person from the who researched this divine art is simply a ," thought to himself.

Crunch, crunch... One after another was crushed and swallowed by him, and the ' liquefied ' in his body strengthened quite a bit.

Combined with the 'Fifth Grade spirit power' fed back from '' and the power of the '' in his , the day would charge towards the Third Grade's third meridian, the , was just around the corner.

After the , it would be the final ''!

Once the was opened, the four meridians would merge, activating the . Then, he could draw down the Third Grade and charge into the .

Fourth Grade... then he could perform ! So cool!

A beautiful tomorrow was waving at him.

"Once I reach the Fourth Grade, I won't have to take slow and troublesome transportation like the bullet train," grumbled softly.

At this moment, suddenly spoke up from within his body: 【Eh? ... you don't want to take the bullet train?】

【Yeah, it feels a bit slow now, and it's a bit boring.】 replied with his thoughts.

【You should have said so earlier! I could have just flown you home. I'm a ! I thought you liked taking transportation like the bullet train.】 said.

: "..."

When he chose to go home, he really hadn't thought about being able to perform .

This was a case of being blind to what's right under one's nose!

"However, the bullet train is quite interesting. I stayed in '' for so many years... I didn't expect human society to change so much," said.

smiled and said, "Besides these... there are even more interesting things. After we return to , I'll take you to the city library! You'll definitely like it there."

"Alright~~" said... continued to stuff 's' into his mouth while chatting with through his thoughts.

At this time, the bullet train arrived at a station, and new passengers boarded.

A young mother leading her daughter, who was about four years old, boarded the train. She held the train tickets and looked for their seats. A moment later, she led her daughter to 's side.

Their seats were right here.

The young mother sat in the aisle seat.

The little girl sat next to .

The little girl was about four or five years old, with ear-length short hair, large, dark eyes, and wearing a dress. She was as delicate as a porcelain doll.

As the little girl and her mother sat down, happened to be holding a ''. While conversing with mentally, he bit off half of the with a crunch, chewed it up, and swallowed it.

s came in many forms; some were like pearls, some like diamonds, and some like crystals. But no matter which kind... they were all very hard and didn't look like something humans could chew and swallow.

When used the to chew the s, it made a very crisp sound.

The little girl was immediately attracted by the sound of swallowing the . She raised her small head and looked at curiously.

And just happened to stuff the remaining half of the into his mouth. Crunch, crunch~~ chewing and swallowing.

The little girl's eyes suddenly went wide.

The young mother nearby also turned her head and stared at curiously.

"Big brother~ you're so amazing!" the little girl said in stiff Chinese. Her Chinese was not yet very fluent.

turned his head and then blinked awkwardly at the little girl.

"But big brother, this kind of thing that looks very hard should be difficult to digest. If it's pica, it's better to quit as soon as possible," the little girl also blinked and kindly reminded .

When she spoke longer sentences, her pronunciation became very non-standard and difficult to understand.

: "..."

I don't have pica—but in a way, after practicing the , crunching on s is like eating jelly beans, which is already similar to pica.

The young mother quickly patted her daughter gently and then said apologetically to , "I'm sorry, children are ignorant. Please don't mind, sir." The young mother's Chinese was also non-standard, but it was better than her daughter's.

smiled awkwardly: "It's fine, it's fine. The little girl is very kind and good."

"Thank you." The little girl accepted 's praise, and then she blinked again, staring at .

felt quite uncomfortable being stared at.

"Big brother, you really do look familiar." The little girl lowered her voice and said softly, "The promotional video, from that movie ''! Ever since my daddy finished watching that promotional video, he shouts ' must die!' every day. He shouts it every day, it's so noisy."

touched his face.

He really had become a star, unfortunately a villain star. Even if the character was redeemed later, people's resentment wouldn't decrease. Sure enough, should he use the '' to change his appearance when going out? Or wear big sunglasses or something? To avoid being jumped or something.

While was thinking, a middle-aged man in the seat behind him said with a laugh, "Eh, I've been hearing that phrase a lot lately. My daughter has also been shouting it frequently these past few days. I heard it's related to a movie called ''."

Just as the man finished speaking.

What a coincidence... on the bullet train's TV screen, the promotional video for '' began to play.

is truly divinely powerful!

Advertisements have even reached the bullet trains.

Most of the people on the bullet train now were passengers in a hurry. Due to time constraints, most hadn't had the chance to see the movie '' which was released today.

But now, once the promotional video was shown... this movie immediately became a topic of conversation. Many people in the carriage began to chat with their companions about this 'topic'.

Huangshan, you troublemaker!

silently turned his head and then made a gesture of 'putting on glasses'... He hadn't prepared sunglasses. He just used the function of the '' to make a pair of large sunglasses appear on his face and slightly altered his facial features.

Then he turned back.

Beside him, the little girl was still blinking her eyes and looking at him with a smile. She was very cute.

didn't know whether to laugh or cry.

"Don't worry, big brother, my mouth is very tight." The little girl gave a thumbs up; she was a very sensible girl.

"Thank you," said.

"But big brother, you can make my mouth even tighter," the little girl said.

Saying that, she prepared to reach into her small bag to get paper and a pen. She wanted to ask for an autograph—when she brought ' 's' autograph home, she wondered what her father's expression would be? She was looking forward to it.

"Little one, do you want hush money?" chuckled.

Speaking of hush money for children, he had something good: "Watch me, big brother will perform a magic trick for you."

clasped his hands together in front of him and blew a breath into them—the was activated.

Three translucent lotuses appeared in his hands.

quickly made two of them dissipate. Then, he smilingly handed the last lotus to the little girl: "This is for you; it's my hush money."

—The reason he chose '' as a gift was that felt this little girl also looked somewhat familiar.

"So pretty." The little girl took the lotus and immediately forgot all about the autograph.

At the same time, an undeniable fragrance spread from the lotus.

Smelling this scent made one particularly hungry... At this time, three carriages away from .

A very cute little monk and two young girls were sitting in a row.

The little monk looked to be about five or six years old. Of the two girls, one was about seven or eight, and the other was only five or six. It looked like the three of them didn't have a guardian... and no one knew how they had managed to get onto the bullet train.

Originally, the three little ones were munching on vegetarian buns, but suddenly, the three of them looked up in unison.

"There's a spirit power fluctuation," the younger girl whispered.

"It's three carriages ahead. Shall we go take a look?" the little monk asked.

"Sister, , let's not go looking for trouble... It's already improper for us to have snuck out. It would be even worse if we annoyed an unknown ," the older girl said uneasily.

Chapter 835: Other People's Cute Lolita and Our Own Naughty Kid

“We’ll just take a look around, we won’t do anything bad,” the little monk said.

If the other party was an orthodox cultivator, then there was no need to worry about them causing harm; if they were a demonic cultivator, being careful wouldn't cause any problems.

If something truly unexpected happened, the little monk still had a life-saving treasure and a treasure to summon Senior Brother Sanri.

The older girl still said with unease, “I still feel it’s better not to cause any trouble.”

However, the little monk and her sister had already stood up and were walking towards the front carriage.

After sighing, the older girl could only follow them.

After all, she was the oldest of the three and had to look after her sister and the little monk.

After passing through two carriages, the three little ones entered the carriage where Song Shuhang was.

“So fragrant!” The younger girl sniffed, and then her stomach rumbled.

This scent was even more fragrant than the dishes made by the immortal chefs in their sect!

“The spiritual energy is coming from the front!” The little monk whispered, “Be careful, we’ll just pretend to pass by, don’t attract the attention of that Senior.”

Just as he was speaking… a phone rang from the front.

Because there were seats separating them, the little monk and the two girls couldn't see the owner of the phone.

However, the location where the phone rang seemed to be the same place where the spiritual energy fluctuation had been earlier?

So, the little monk and the two girls, one older and one younger, involuntarily focused their attention on that spot.

Just then… a voice very familiar to the little monk came from the front.

“Hello, Senior Brother Sanri? Is there something you need me for?”

“Ah? What? Little Guoguo ran away from home again? Pfft~~, and this time he even took two very important guests from the temple?”

“No, Guoguo didn’t come here.

I just left Senior Huangshan’s place and am preparing to return to Wenzhou City.

Guoguo hasn’t contacted me either.”

“Okay, I understand.

If ‘Guoguo’ comes to find me, I’ll contact you immediately.

Don’t worry, I definitely won’t let him get away.”

“Okay, okay, I understand… If he really dares to run around again, I’ll teach him a good lesson for you, Senior Brother.

Don’t worry, I definitely won’t go easy on him.”

“Understood, understood, naughty kids just need a good spanking!

Let’s leave it at that for now, bye-bye.”

…

…

When the little monk heard this, his face instantly turned pale.

“Let’s retreat,” the little monk mouthed to the two sisters beside him.

Then, the three little ones carefully retreated from that carriage and returned to the carriage behind.

Successfully escaped!

The little monk let out a deep sigh of relief.

“Little Guoguo, do you know that gentleman who was on the phone just now?” the older girl asked curiously.

They had naturally heard the content of that gentleman's phone call.

That gentleman had mentioned ‘Guoguo’s’ name more than once, and also ‘Senior Brother Sanri’s’ name.

Clearly, Guoguo must know him.

“Yes, I do,” the little monk nodded.

“He’s the ‘Senior Brother Song Shuhang’ I mentioned to you before.

Normally, he’s a very nice Senior Brother.

Actually, when we first went to the Jiangnan area, I wanted to find him; he studies at Jiangnan University Town.”

“Then why are you hiding from him?” the two sisters asked, puzzled.

Little Guoguo rubbed his face and explained, “Senior Brother Shuhang is good in every way, he’s a good person, and he cares about me a lot.

But he has a very evil habit.

For disobedient children, he’ll beat the shit out of them, it’s especially terrifying!

So, we can’t let him find us, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable!”

He had just heard Song Shuhang promise Senior Brother Sanri that he would teach him a good lesson, and even said that naughty kids just needed a good spanking, so he was scared stiff.

In addition, he recalled the short video Doudou had shown him back then—in that video, Song Shuhang was furious, roaring: 【When I catch you, whether you have hemorrhoids or not, I’m going to beat the shit out of you!】

Beat the shit out, beat the shit out…

Terrifying.

When the two sisters heard Little Guoguo’s words, their little faces immediately flushed red.

Coincidentally, just as they were speaking, the high-speed train carriage began playing the promotional video for “Battle of the End of Days” again.

The first scene to appear was Senior Brother Gaosheng beating up Ling Ye.

Guoguo pointed at ‘Senior Brother Gaosheng,’ who was looking ferocious and cruelly abusing the protagonist Ling Ye, and whispered, “Look at this Senior Brother Gaosheng!

I told you before, most of the actors in this movie are Seniors I know.

This Senior Brother Gaosheng is Senior Brother Song!”

The two sisters looked up at ‘Senior Brother Gaosheng’s’ terrifying appearance.

The next moment, the two sisters shook their heads wildly, their faces filled with terror.

“So, we have to carefully avoid Senior Brother Shuhang.

He’s too scary,” Little Guoguo said, shaking his head.

“Same here,” the older girl nodded.

“Agreed,” the younger girl concurred.

“Hehehehe,” a gentle laugh appeared behind Guoguo.

Guoguo’s body stiffened.

“I think I’m hearing things, let’s quickly leave here and go back to our own seats,” Guoguo said, feigning composure.

But the next moment, two strong fists pressed against his temples and began to twist forcefully.

“Ow ow ow ow ow ow~~” Guoguo screamed in pain.

When the two sisters saw this, they jumped aside in fright, trembling like two little quails.

Song Shuhang looked at the little bald head under his fists and couldn’t help but sigh.

At first, when he was on the phone with Senior Brother Sanri, he hadn’t sensed the little monk.

However, after the little monk retreated one carriage, he began to spread rumors to the two sisters beside him, such as ‘Senior Brother Song Shuhang is a terrifying Senior Brother who will beat the shit out of people.’

Then, all these voices were heard by Senior Sister Ye Si, who was hidden inside Song Shuhang’s body—speaking of which, Song Shuhang realized he had accidentally dodged a ticket.

He had brought Senior Sister Ye Si onto the high-speed train but hadn’t paid for her ticket… Hahahaha!

In short, the sounds of Guoguo communicating with the two sisters were heard by Ye Si.

Ye Si was a Fifth Stage Spirit Emperor, so hearing people’s conversations from a carriage away was effortless for her.

After she heard someone mention ‘Song Shuhang’s’ name, she told Song Shuhang about it.

Song Shuhang was a bit curious at the time, so he decided to come over and see if any acquaintances happened to be on this high-speed train.

Then… Song Shuhang saw Guoguo, that little bald head, and the two adorable girls, one older and one younger, beside him.

Combined with what Senior Brother Sanri said on the phone—these two adorable girls should be the distinguished guests that Guoguo had abducted.

How should he put it? Fate brings people together from a thousand miles away; without it, they won't meet even face to face.

He and the little monk were definitely fated; right after he finished the call with Senior Brother Sanri, the little monk came knocking at his door.

…

…

Song Shuhang was observing the two sisters, and the two sisters were also staring at Song Shuhang.

A moment later, the older girl seemed to have thought of something terrifying.

Her face was flushed with embarrassment, but she firmly stood in front of her sister and said to Song Shuhang, “Senior Brother Song, if… if you insist on beating the shit out of us, then beat me, I’ll accept double the punishment.

But please, spare my sister!”

Song Shuhang: “…”

The next moment, he said menacingly, “Little Guoguo!”

The fists twisting Guoguo’s head worked even harder.

“Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, Senior Brother Shuhang, please let me go, it hurts so much, so much.

My head is going to shatter!” Guoguo cried bitterly.

Just then… after a pleasant announcement, the high-speed train arrived at the next station.

Song Shuhang let go of the tear-streaked Guoguo and said to the three naughty kids, “Do you three have any luggage?”

The older girl shook her head.

“Very good… You three, come with me!” Song Shuhang gritted his teeth.

“Also, I don’t have a hobby of beating the shit out of people!”

But Guoguo, when we go back this time, I’m really going to consider beating the shit out of you!

…

…

Afterward, Song Shuhang took the three little ones back to his seat and took down his suitcase.

The suitcase contained some local specialties from the Huangshan area.

Since he had been traveling throughout the summer vacation, Song Shuhang conveniently bought some specialties to bring back as gifts for his parents.

“Brother, are you getting off the train?” the little girl in the next seat, whose Chinese was not very standard, asked, blinking her eyes.

The ‘Tongue Lotus’ that Song Shuhang had given her had already been carefully placed into a transparent box.

This way, the source of the extremely alluring fragrance was stopped, and the scent gradually dissipated.

Song Shuhang had originally thought that this little girl wouldn’t be able to resist the temptation and would eat this lotus.

Anyway, this lotus was originally meant to be eaten.

He didn’t expect this little one to be able to resist such a temptation.

Song Shuhang gently patted the little one’s head: “Yes, Brother is getting off at this stop.

You behave well on the train and don’t run around.”

“Thank you, Brother, and also… I’m not a three-year-old child, I’m already four this year, I won’t run around carelessly,” the little girl replied.

Beside her, the young mother smiled.

Song Shuhang chuckled, then he turned his head and glared at the three of them: the little monk Guoguo and the two girls.

This was the difference between ‘someone else’s adorable loli’ and his own naughty kids!

Did they see it?!

Someone else’s child was only four years old and already so sensible, making one wish they could take her home and raise her.

Couldn’t these three naughty kids cause a little less worry?

The little monk looked calm, clasped his hands together, and chanted a Buddhist name.

The older girl looked shy.

The younger girl, on the other hand, looked bewildered.

…

…

After bidding farewell to the young mother and daughter in the next seat, Song Shuhang took the three naughty kids and got off the high-speed train first.

Along the way, the three naughty kids kept observing Song Shuhang.

They were trying to gauge Shuhang’s realm—if Senior Brother Song’s strength wasn’t very strong, the three of them might choose to run away.

In the little monk’s memory, Senior Brother Song Shuhang should have just entered the Second Stage realm.

But now, the oppressive feeling coming from Song Shuhang felt a bit like the aura of a Third Stage Senior Brother.

Did Senior Brother Song Shuhang secretly level up again after they parted? (To be continued.)

: This Is Just Too Awkward

Impossible! Reality isn't a game; you can't just buy an with money. This is ; how can one level up so quickly?

"Speaking of which, where were the three of you planning to go before you met me?" asked at this moment.

coughed and said, " , can we choose not to answer that question?"

"Heh heh, if you really want me to beat the shit out of you." tilted his head and smiled gently: "Let me remind you of one more thing, . My current is the Third-Rank , so don't even think about running away!"

The widened his eyes. It really was the Third-Rank! He must be !

At this moment, the slightly older girl thought for a moment and said, " , we originally wanted to head to the ."

She already felt that relying on herself, her younger sister, and the to subdue was a bit strenuous. If , who was in the , could accompany them, they would be much more confident.

But the problem was, how could they convince to come along and help them ?

Wait, the more serious problem was that had been entrusted by to capture them and bring them back!

"Huh? You guys also want to go to the ?" dragged his luggage and reached out to adjust the large sunglasses on his face. After thinking for a moment, he said, "How about this: before comes to pick you up, you guys come back to with me first. If still hasn't come to pick you up tomorrow... I'll take you to the . Coincidentally, I also need to go there to report for the start of the year."

When the heard this, his eyes immediately lit up: " , you really are the best!"

lightly chopped the 's head with a : "It's too late to butter me up now. Right, let me introduce myself. My surname is Song, and my given name is . As for my ... forget it, just call me ."

was too lazy to introduce all his various s. Recently, '' was used frequently, and the was also promoting him using this .

Therefore... when he was too lazy to mention all his s, he would just use ''.

Sometimes, habit is truly a terrifying thing—for example, now, had unconsciously become accustomed to the '', and he felt no discomfort when hearing others call him by it.

Another example is that was now accustomed to using a saber, and even felt that was quite cool.

"Hello, ." The older girl replied softly, "My name is Shi, and I don't have a yet."

"My name is Zhu." The younger girl replied cautiously.

"Uh, just call me ... Wait, are your names only one character?" asked curiously.

Don't you have a surname? Like ?

"Yes, just one character. This is the tradition of our ," replied softly.

"Although a single-character name sounds strange, I've always been glad. Because if the traditionally used two-character names... would definitely have named me . I feel like the single-character 'Zhu' sounds better," replied seriously.

"What a strange tradition... but you guys are still lucky. As far as I know, there is one that is particularly interesting. Their s are all derived from various . The previous generation's s were based on the , and the next generation's s are the . Perhaps the generation after that will be the ," said, chuckling comfortingly.

: "..."

: "..."

The atmosphere seems a bit off! Did my comfort backfire? suddenly felt a bad premonition.

The gently tugged at 's sleeve: " , that is Shi and Zhu's . Calculating by seniority, they should be 's s. That is, the generation of the future '' you just mentioned."

: "..."

This is just too awkward!

: "In other words,"

"Our s will be the ? ? ?"

panicked: "I don't want that, I don't want that. would be better!"

"Cough." coughed lightly and comforted them: "However, Shi and Zhu are not part of the same lineage as '.' The and s are limited to 's . As far as I know, Shi and Zhu's lineage does not have this type of ."

"You seem to know quite a lot?" asked in surprise.

"Haha, it's nothing, really. mentioned all this." The rubbed his bald head—he certainly wouldn't tell that he gathered so much information from just so he could abduct the two distinguished guests and run away.

Don't let the 's appearance as a mischievous child fool you; in fact, he always plans before acting. For example, when he first planned to leave home to treat his , in order to raise enough money for the surgery, he planned a'selling himself for money' scheme alone, selling himself to human traffickers... At this point, the older girl'Shi' spoke up and asked, " , should we switch to a to next? Well... we don't have a single penny left now. All the money we had was used to buy tickets to the ."

"..." looked at the : "So you planned to arrive in the completely penniless? If you hadn't run into me, where were you planning to stay and what were you planning to eat after reaching the ?"

"For accommodation, naturally, it's the house bought. I even have the key," the said proudly.

"When did you get a key?" was stunned.

" made a copy for me," the replied honestly. " also made a key for Bai, me, and itself."

sighed. Sure enough, it was 's fault: "What about food?"

"There's a lot of food stored in 's building. Although I can't cook,'Shi' can," said triumphantly.

blushed shyly.

I didn't expect this to be able to cook too!

Once a mischievous child starts acting up, they are truly terrifying. thought to himself.

"So, , if you want to take us to , you'll have to pay for our tickets," the said triumphantly.

: "Forget it, we're not taking the ."

"Then how are we getting to ?" the asked.

: "Follow me. Let's get out of the station first."

... led and the two others out of the and found a secluded spot.

"Wait a minute... , you don't have money either, do you? Are we going to have to run all the way to Wenzhou?" the asked cautiously.

and ’s faces immediately turned pale upon hearing ’s words—running all the way to ? Even with the aid of s, it would take more than ten hours!

"Good idea." laughed: "Unfortunately, I'm in a hurry right now. We can try this method later. Alright, ~ come out and meet these three little ones."

emerged from 's chest: "Yo, hello to the three little s. I am of . You can just call me ."

Suddenly seeing someone emerge from 's chest, the , Shi, and Zhu were startled.

A moment later, the asked suspiciously, ", why were you inside 's body?"

"Because I am a ," replied.

The looked up and stared at : " , you actually turned your into a girl!"

"What nonsense are you thinking!" landed a chop on the 's head: " is not my previous . This is a long story; if you're curious, I'll tell you slowly. Too many things have happened this month. , let's fly back to Wenzhou!"

"Okay, wait a moment. I need to turn on the first. I don't know the location of ," said.

: "..."

A moment later, summoned her , carrying , the , Shi, and Zhu, as they soared into the sky.

As the rose into the air, an unfolded, preventing and the others from being seen by .

hoped that the on the would be reliable and wouldn't lead them astray.

××××××××××××××××××××

Inside the and the .

After several days of diligent research, finally thoroughly understood the ''.

He had previously watched the '' brand the '' within the through dancing.

Now, only needed to reverse engineer the method, and figuring out how to break the 's on the '' was not difficult.

"Just give me a little more time to conduct a proper experiment, and I can erase the left by that in the ''. Then, I'll brand a new , and I'll become the new of this ... just thinking about it is fun!" said happily.

Only after transforming this into his own could he safely here and have a good sleep.

He hoped this sleep would be a long one. Preferably a thousand years or more.

××××××××××××××××××××

On the other side, in 's .

rested her chin on her hand, gazing boredly at her reflection in the mirror.

The about the '' was finished and premiered today. However, was not in the mood to sneak into a to watch it.

In fact, since around the 【date】th, she had been feeling restless and unable to calm down.

"Should I go find another place to relax? But where should I go?" wondered.

—Oh right, didn't say he wanted to take her, , , and a few others to explore that 's ?

I wonder when will be free?

Chapter 837 – will show you the cruelty of the , what the f*ck!

controlled the flying , the , carrying , the little monk, Shi, and Zhu as they flew toward . The navigation worked perfectly; didn't get lost.

On the huge , the little monk sat cross-legged, palms together, silently reciting scriptures.

He looked calm, but he was actually praying with all his heart.

—‘ White, White, please make sure doesn't hit me; just scold me a little… If you really must let him hit me, please make sure it's light and he doesn't beat the crap out of me.'

Back at , the little monk had decided to defect to White and abandon Buddha, so now he prayed to White instead.

Outwardly chanting scriptures, inwardly he was frantically repeating his prayer to White.

The two girls, Shi and Zhu, were curiously studying .

Little Zhu, the youngest, kept baring her sharp fangs at him—roughly translating to: ‘ Gao Sheng must die, ya!'

…Right now, was calling .

was swamped, but he answered quickly. “Hey, , calling me with good news?”

“Sort of. I found ,” said. “Right after we talked… he was on my train, so I brought him along.”

“Hahaha, heaven's door wide open yet he charges straight into !” laughed, then asked, “By the way, did the two little girls dragged out come too?”

“Shi and Zhu are with me,” replied.

“Perfect!” exhaled. “Where are you now?”

“Heading back to ,” said. “When will you pick up ? If today, come to Wenzhou… if tomorrow, I'll be at —just meet me in Jiangnan.”

“Sure!” answered. “I'll report to the and the girls' elders… Let's say tomorrow! I'll head straight to Jiangnan. Till then, please keep an eye on and the two little ones.”

— wanted to rush to Wenzhou that instant.

But he had to wait for one more person: a of ‘Shi' and ‘Zhu' who'd set out with him to find the three brats.

“No problem,” said.

“Also, , give a harsh lesson and let him taste the cruelty of the !” growled.

“Haha, better you do that yourself, ,” laughed.

sighed. “Tell I'll be there soon. If he dares run—he's dead meat!”

××××××××××××××××××××

After hanging up, looked at the three brats.

“You all heard that call,” he said. “Until fetches you, I'm in charge.”

secretly sighed—praying to White really worked!

neither scolded nor hit him—awesome!

Next he'd pray that would spare him too and let him off easy!

Suddenly the girl named Shi asked curiously, “ , is the really that cruel?”

“Huh? Why ask that?” blinked.

“ just asked you to show the cruelty of the ,” little Zhu said, blinking. “So I wondered—does that mean like in , where Gao Sheng showed the cruelty of the ?”

Shi added, “So 's going to beat till he rolls around like in the movie?”

: “…” The role of Gao Sheng was destined to be an indelible stain on his life.

“Don't confuse movies with reality,” he said wryly. “ is just fiction. Real-world cruelty is completely different.”

Little Zhu tilted her head. “Then what's the real cruelty of the like?”

Shi chimed in, “In reality, do s never bully their s?”

“Whether s bully s in real life, I've no idea—after all, I'm a .” shrugged. “But when people say the is cruel… they're probably talking about the terrifying and the unpredictable man-made tribulations, right?”

objected. “That doesn't sound right, . The is fair—it treats every the same, so it can't really be called cruel.”

countered, “No, , the absolutely is cruel. One failure and you die, your scattered to the winds. Thousands of years of progress turn to ash, without even the hope of . To a , nothing is crueler.”

realized he couldn't get a word into this debate.

felt… both girls made disturbingly good points.

“All right, the is cruel. Then, , what do you mean by ‘man-made tribulation'?” asked curiously.

thought for a moment. “Man-made tribulations… like another stabbing you in the back over benefits, or someone who takes an instant dislike to you and wants you dead. Or maybe two s that have hated each other for generations and attack on sight—any deadly calamity caused by fellow s.”

Since entering the world of , had mostly met s from the .

So he hadn't personally experienced much of the so-called cruelty of the .

From the first to the 's , the 's assassins, and the Sea Urchin Warriors—though they'd tried to kill him, none of it had felt truly ‘cruel.'

What really deserved the word cruel was witnessing the destruction of the after he'd come into contact with it, or the life-and-death struggle between the Confucian sect and the —things like that.

In this life, being able to meet the s of the was simply incredibly lucky.

The older girl, Shi, asked again, “Someone would kill another just because they don't like their face? People like that really exist?”

“Yes. Some evil s have twisted personalities because of their techniques,” explained. “But since I started cultivating, I haven't run into any myself.”

The older girl, Shi, nodded. “I see.”

Just then, —who was steering the —turned her head. “, something's blocking our way up ahead.”

looked but saw nothing. Of course, was in the and could see farther than he could.

“Is it an or a ? If it's an , we'll avoid it,” said.

“Not an —it's a . He's sensed us and is deliberately blocking our path, radiating malice. Get ready for a fight.” had tried to change course, but the opponent kept locking on.

immediately drew his precious saber, Ba Sui.

Tch—what timing. They'd just been talking about how cruel the could be, and now someone was maliciously blocking their path.

Who was it? Someone from the ? The s? Or a Netherworld Demon?

While he wondered, and the blocker drew closer.

finally saw the figure.

An ordinary-looking middle-aged man, about thirty, rather unkempt.

Tangible black energy coiled around him.

That black power was filthy—pure energy.

The condensed Netherworld force crawled over his body, seemingly remaking it.

Thanks to that power, the man could hover and fly in the sky.

“A creature from the ? Or an evil ?” frowned; something felt off.

“Heh… heh-heh…” The middle-aged man lifted his head and stared straight at .

His eyes were bloodshot, pupils slit like a snake's. With those bizarre eyes he'd locked onto 's group.

“Found them… human… s…” From far away the man let out a demonic growl. “All… human… s… must… die!!”

: “…”

The older girl, Shi, nodded vigorously. “So this is the type just mentioned—someone who wants to kill you because he doesn't like your face!”

The younger girl, Zhu, nodded just as hard. “So man-made tribulations like that really exist! , you're amazing!”

spoke up. “This guy's weird. His body seems very weak—only about the strength of a newly Foundation-Established .”

Chapter 838 – Seven Kills Sounds Fiercer!

“He's not a heretic who made a mistake in training?” asked. “No… I feel this guy hasn't cultivated at all,” said, frowning. “It looks like the power of the was forcefully pumped into him, and then the ultra-dense energy assimilated him—almost as if he were possessed by the Netherworld itself!”

“Ultra-dense energy? In that case…” glanced at his chest and nodded. “You're up! Come out, projected lotus!”

In the next instant, the core in his happily projected an illusory lotus. More than a hundred thousand root-tips at the lotus's base shot out with a whoosh toward the middle-aged man far below.

“So cool!” Little 's eyes widened. Another new had learned after they parted? It looked amazing.

“So many tentacles!” cried.

: “…”

【They're not tentacles, they're roots! Roots and tentacles are completely different species—tentacles are animals, roots are plants!】

The older girl, Shi, gave her a light karate chop. “Not tentacles—roots!”

nodded earnestly, then exclaimed again, “So many roots!”

didn't even feel like retorting anymore.

Within moments the projected golden lotus's roots had reached the middle-aged man and plunged into the thick Nine Nether energy around him.

Though it was also “high-purity” Nine Nether energy, compared with the evil beast in the , the energy around this man was pitifully small.

With a single whoosh the man's high-purity Nine Nether energy was sucked dry.

Deprived of that support, the disheveled man could no longer stay airborne and plummeted from the sky.

Yet even as he fell, there was no terror in his serpentine pupils—only savagery. “Humans… s… all deserve death!”

A demonic roar rolled from his throat: “It's not my fault—it's this world that's wrong!”

【This cringe-worthy line, and he shouts it so naturally?】

At this point spoke: “As I thought—he's an ordinary person, but he's been possessed by Nine Nether energy and his body remodeled.”

“Coincidence, or is the plotting something?” The lotus roots projecting from 's chest shrank back with a whoosh. The energy absorbed was a mere drop in the bucket for the core—about equal to a single Sixth-Rank .”

shrugged. “Who knows. Do we just let him fall? Without the Nether energy he can't stay in the air; he'll smash into paste when he hits the ground. Saves us the trouble.”

“Mm… let's catch him first and tie him up. Something feels off. After we nab him I'll ask the s in the —I think of will be very interested.”

Anything involving schemes of the always drew the Confucian disciples—Netherworld and Confucianism were absolute enemies.

“Leave it to me.” smiled, steering her toward the falling man.

When she was close, she flicked her wrist and tossed a small cage at him.

The cage expanded on the wind, instantly becoming two meters tall and trapping the man inside.

Its bottom then snapped shut, sealing him in.

“Done.” beckoned; the huge cage flew back and latched onto the tail of the .

Bang-bang-bang! The man struck the bars with a savage look.

Vertical pupils blazing with murder, he snarled, “You accursed human s… die-die-die! All of you—kill-kill-kill-kill-kill-kill!”

He finished in one breath,

without pausing for air!

The older girl Shi stared at him. “You just shouted six ‘kills' in one go. Don't you think you're one short? If you want to sound brutal, you need seven—kill-kill-kill-kill-kill-kill-kill!”

: “…”

“Heaven begat all creatures for man, man gave nothing back to heaven—kill-kill-kill-kill-kill-kill-kill!” the man roared, pounding the bars.

: “I think he needs to quiet down.”

“One punch will do; his body's only at the level,” replied without turning.

“The cage bars are too narrow; my fist won't fit,” said.

glanced back. “Use fist pressure. You're Third-Rank now—blast him unconscious with it.”

“With my current fist pressure I'd blow his head off.” He'd just advanced a minor and hadn't adapted to the surge in power; he could release pressure but couldn't hold it back.

“Let me!” Little Monk said happily, throwing a small fist.

A puff of fist pressure struck the man… but it was too weak; the man only grimaced in pain, not fainting.

Hiss-hiss—the man sucked in cold air, glaring at the little monk.

The monk blushed and called to Shi and Zhu: “Together!”

The three kids surrounded the cage, punching again and again. Tiny bursts of fist pressure slipped between the bars.

“Hiss-hiss—aaah!” the man yelped repeatedly.

Whether because the kids' fist pressure was too weak, or because the Nine Nether remodeling had toughened him, he kept screaming yet never passed out.

: “…” The yelling actually got louder!

But seeing the three little ones so determined, he let them be.

took out his phone, logged into the , and posted everything that had just happened, briefly describing the captive's condition and attaching two photos of the man.

This time the first reply wasn't from —he'd quietly gone to the Forbidden City to scout and wasn't online.

First to respond was : “Yo, , running into another weird incident?”

“Yeah, just heading home and a whole chain of things happened,” answered.

Then he added: “@HengHuoHeartIsTiredWantsToRetire, Heng Huo, interested in this prisoner? If so, send someone to and I'll hand him over.” (To be continued.)

Chapter 838 – Seven Kills Sounds Fiercer!

“He's not a heretic who made a mistake in training?” asked. “No… I feel this guy hasn't cultivated at all,” said, frowning. “It looks like the power of the was forcefully pumped into him, and then the ultra-dense energy assimilated him—almost as if he were possessed by the Netherworld itself!”

“Ultra-dense energy? In that case…” glanced at his chest and nodded. “You're up! Come out, projected lotus!”

In the next instant, the core in his happily projected an illusory lotus. More than a hundred thousand root-tips at the lotus's base shot out with a whoosh toward the middle-aged man far below.

“So cool!” Little 's eyes widened. Another new had learned after they parted? It looked amazing.

“So many tentacles!” cried.

: “…”

【They're not tentacles, they're roots! Roots and tentacles are completely different species—tentacles are animals, roots are plants!】

The older girl, Shi, gave her a light karate chop. “Not tentacles—roots!”

nodded earnestly, then exclaimed again, “So many roots!”

didn't even feel like retorting anymore.

Within moments the projected golden lotus's roots had reached the middle-aged man and plunged into the thick Nine Nether energy around him.

Though it was also “high-purity” Nine Nether energy, compared with the evil beast in the , the energy around this man was pitifully small.

With a single whoosh the man's high-purity Nine Nether energy was sucked dry.

Deprived of that support, the disheveled man could no longer stay airborne and plummeted from the sky.

Yet even as he fell, there was no terror in his serpentine pupils—only savagery. “Humans… s… all deserve death!”

A demonic roar rolled from his throat: “It's not my fault—it's this world that's wrong!”

【This cringe-worthy line, and he shouts it so naturally?】

At this point spoke: “As I thought—he's an ordinary person, but he's been possessed by Nine Nether energy and his body remodeled.”

“Coincidence, or is the plotting something?” The lotus roots projecting from 's chest shrank back with a whoosh. The energy absorbed was a mere drop in the bucket for the core—about equal to a single Sixth-Rank .”

shrugged. “Who knows. Do we just let him fall? Without the Nether energy he can't stay in the air; he'll smash into paste when he hits the ground. Saves us the trouble.”

“Mm… let's catch him first and tie him up. Something feels off. After we nab him I'll ask the s in the —I think of will be very interested.”

Anything involving schemes of the always drew the Confucian disciples—Netherworld and Confucianism were absolute enemies.

“Leave it to me.” smiled, steering her toward the falling man.

When she was close, she flicked her wrist and tossed a small cage at him.

The cage expanded on the wind, instantly becoming two meters tall and trapping the man inside.

Its bottom then snapped shut, sealing him in.

“Done.” beckoned; the huge cage flew back and latched onto the tail of the .

Bang-bang-bang! The man struck the bars with a savage look.

Vertical pupils blazing with murder, he snarled, “You accursed human s… die-die-die! All of you—kill-kill-kill-kill-kill-kill!”

He finished in one breath,

without pausing for air!

The older girl Shi stared at him. “You just shouted six ‘kills' in one go. Don't you think you're one short? If you want to sound brutal, you need seven—kill-kill-kill-kill-kill-kill-kill!”

: “…”

“Heaven begat all creatures for man, man gave nothing back to heaven—kill-kill-kill-kill-kill-kill-kill!” the man roared, pounding the bars.

: “I think he needs to quiet down.”

“One punch will do; his body's only at the level,” replied without turning.

“The cage bars are too narrow; my fist won't fit,” said.

glanced back. “Use fist pressure. You're Third-Rank now—blast him unconscious with it.”

“With my current fist pressure I'd blow his head off.” He'd just advanced a minor and hadn't adapted to the surge in power; he could release pressure but couldn't hold it back.

“Let me!” Little Monk said happily, throwing a small fist.

A puff of fist pressure struck the man… but it was too weak; the man only grimaced in pain, not fainting.

Hiss-hiss—the man sucked in cold air, glaring at the little monk.

The monk blushed and called to Shi and Zhu: “Together!”

The three kids surrounded the cage, punching again and again. Tiny bursts of fist pressure slipped between the bars.

“Hiss-hiss—aaah!” the man yelped repeatedly.

Whether because the kids' fist pressure was too weak, or because the Nine Nether remodeling had toughened him, he kept screaming yet never passed out.

: “…” The yelling actually got louder!

But seeing the three little ones so determined, he let them be.

took out his phone, logged into the , and posted everything that had just happened, briefly describing the captive's condition and attaching two photos of the man.

This time the first reply wasn't from —he'd quietly gone to the Forbidden City to scout and wasn't online.

First to respond was : “Yo, , running into another weird incident?”

“Yeah, just heading home and a whole chain of things happened,” answered.

Then he added: “@HengHuoHeartIsTiredWantsToRetire, Heng Huo, interested in this prisoner? If so, send someone to and I'll hand him over.” (To be continued.)

Chapter 840: I saw Senior Brother Gaosheng’s actor, wait for me to put him in a sack!

Song Shuhang said with a smile, "Mom, I'm home."

Mama Song glanced at her son and nodded. Then, she looked at the young monk behind her son and the two little lolis, Shi and Zhu.

"Oh, little master, you're visiting us again," Mama Song said warmly when she saw Little Guoguo.

"Hello, Auntie," the little monk said, pressing his palms together in a bow.

The serious-faced little monk was especially cute.

— Song Shuhang felt that his mother wasn't even this affectionate when facing him, her own son.

Then, Mama Song saw the two cute little girls beside the young monk. After that, she looked at Ye Si, who was next to Song Shuhang—and Mama Song's imagination went wild.

【One day in the future, if Song Shuhang marries this girl, their son should be as cute as this little monk, right? If they have daughters, they must be twins, as interesting as these two little girls behind them.】

Ye Si smiled and said, "Hello, Auntie, my name is Ye Si."

Ye Si's greeting pulled Mama Song's thoughts back from the heavens.

"Hello, Miss Ye Si," Mama Song smiled and then led everyone into the living room to rest. "Shuhang, have you eaten on the way?"

"Not yet. We were planning to have dinner on the high-speed train, but there was a small incident midway, and we arrived home early," Song Shuhang said.

"Then wait a moment; I'll go prepare something to eat," Mama Song said.

...

...

In the living room,

Song Shuhang was lazily leaning back on the sofa, scrolling on his phone—recently, whenever he had free time, he would go online to look for jokes, just in case Senior White Two suddenly pulled him into that infinite make-up exam space. Better safe than sorry!

The three mischievous kids, the little monk, Shi, and Zhu, were watching cartoons... the modern version of Calabash Brothers. The plot was completely different from the Calabash Brothers Song Shuhang watched when he was a child. Heaven knows how the scriptwriter had altered it?

Papa Song sat beside Shuhang, reading a newspaper, but his gaze was on Ye Si opposite him.

Ye Si was chatting with Mama Song—Mama Song had already prepared dinner, only needing to add a few more servings of rice.

So, she pulled Ye Si into a wide-ranging conversation.

At first, their conversation was a bit difficult—if three years were a generation gap, then the generation gap between Mama Song and Ye Si was as vast as the sun and moon.

However, with Ye Si's cooperation, Mama Song's conversation with her gradually got better...

At this moment, Papa Song gently nudged Song Shuhang with his elbow and quietly asked, "Shuhang, is this the girlfriend you brought back this time?"

Song Shuhang was about to answer.

Coincidentally, Mama Song also couldn't resist and indirectly asked Ye Si, "Ye Si, how did you and our Shuhang meet?"

Ye Si looked up at Song Shuhang and smiled slightly.

"Cough." Song Shuhang cleared his throat and answered the question on behalf of Ye Si: "Ye Si and I met in a huge library. She was reading there, and I was also reading there. Later, we chatted and got to know each other. As for our relationship... we were close to becoming a couple before."

In most families, parents would tell their sons to focus on their studies while they were still in school. But Song Shuhang... even in high school, Mama Song often hinted for him to bring a pretty girlfriend home.

Mama Song heard this and nervously asked, "Close to becoming a couple? What about now?"

Ye Si took the initiative to answer this question: "As for now... well, although we can't be a normal couple, our relationship is even closer than that of a couple."

"Closer than a couple?" Mama Song blinked, then clasped her hands together: "So, you two... what's that, um... what was it, have you 'merged'?"

Song Shuhang: "Pfft~~"

"Merge, that's what it means, right?" Shi Loli whispered.

"That's right, big sister. Merge means that!" Zhu Loli replied.

The little monk blushed,

closed his eyes, and silently recited Buddhist scriptures.

Ye Si thought for a moment and replied, "Yes, we've merged!" Two heads and four arms were especially cool. If she hadn't realized that Papa Song and Mama Song were just ordinary people, Ye Si would have wanted to demonstrate it to them.

Papa Song closed his newspaper, looked at Ye Si, and showed a kind smile: "Miss Ye Si, from now on, we are family."

"What Dad means is what I mean," Mama Song said with a smile.

Song Shuhang: "Pfft~~"

Papa Song poked Shuhang hard: "Work hard, try to get married right after you graduate from college. Back then, your dad married your mom that way. But before marriage, you two still need to be careful. Unmarried pregnancy is absolutely not allowed!"

Song Shuhang: "..."

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Early the next morning.

Song Shuhang took Ye Si, Guoguo, Shi, and Zhu out.

He planned to take Ye Si to the nearby 'Nine Dragons Street' to shop and buy some daily necessities for the new semester.

After noon, he would meet with his online friend 【Crazy Asylum Director】.

If all went well, they would depart for Jiangnan region this afternoon.

...

...

Almost immediately after Song Shuhang left with a large group of people...

Their good neighbor, 'Li Yun,' came knocking.

"Ha, Little Friend Song Shuhang left so early?" Daoist Priest Yunwu was dumbfounded—he had heard yesterday that Song Shuhang was returning, so he was in a very good mood. His meditation practice that night was exceptionally good, and he cultivated in one breath until now.

As a result, when he happily came to Song Shuhang's house to visit, he learned that the other party had already left again.

【Am I really fated not to have 'Enlightenment Stone'? Indeed, I should go back to my Empty Thief Sect, cultivate well, and strive to elevate my 'Empty Hand' to another level... then go and empty out True Monarch Yellow Mountain's cave dwelling, to avenge myself.】 Daoist Priest Yunwu thought to himself.

Just as he was feeling pessimistic, Mama Song said, "Shuhang took a few friends to the street to buy things; they should be back soon. Why don't you wait at my house?"

Daoist Priest Yunwu's eyes lit up when he heard this: "Then I'll impose."

Papa Song, on the side, smiled and said, "Li Yun, you're just too polite."

...

...

'Nine Dragons Street' was a prosperous commercial street.

Song Shuhang took Ye Si and Guoguo to several stores, browsing and buying some daily necessities.

The three mischievous kids followed Song Shuhang closely—they had completely given up on the idea of 'running away' now. Because Senior Sister Ye Si was a Fifth Stage Spirit Emperor. They couldn't escape her.

And at this moment, Senior Sister Ye Si, the Fifth Stage Spirit Emperor, was being brainwashed by various advertisements.

【Good news, good news, great news, dear customers! Hello, due to the expiration of our store lease, we are now selling off a batch of high-quality leather shoes at a huge loss. Buy one get one free across the entire store, buy one get one free! Not to make money, just to sell out. Don't be afraid to compare goods, just be afraid you don't know good value! Pick whatever you like, choose whatever you want, everything is buy one get one free. A truly loss-making sale, real price reductions at all times!】

"Shuhang, Shuhang, did you hear that? A huge loss-making sale! Buy one get one free, should we go in and take a look?" Ye Si grabbed Song Shuhang's hand, feeling very tempted.

"No rush, Ye Si." Song Shuhang calmly glanced at the shop: "Actually, this shoe store has been open since the year I entered high school. About half a year after it opened, it started with'store lease expiring soon,' 'huge loss-making sale,' and 'buy one get one free across the entire store.' In other words, its'store lease expiring' has already passed for a full three years."

"There's such a thing?" Ye Si widened her eyes: "But if that's the case, do people still buy shoes from their store?"

"Definitely... This is the bustling Nine Dragons Street, with a huge flow of people. Countless new people come here to buy things every day," Song Shuhang said.

Ye Si nodded silently: "Such deep schemes."

Song Shuhang laughed heartily.

This was already an old trick.

The truly deep schemes were those that killed without shedding blood. A set of discounts could quietly empty a customer's wallet.

...

...

Half an hour later.

Song Shuhang took Ye Si to a women's clothing store.

Most of Ye Si's current clothes were immortal robes, which, while beautiful, were not suitable for daily wear.

So, Song Shuhang planned to buy her some ordinary women's clothing.

At this time, Shi and Zhu accompanied Ye Si inside to choose clothes.

Song Shuhang and Guoguo sat on chairs in the women's clothing store's , taking a short break.

Perhaps because he had drunk some beverages earlier, Song Shuhang felt the urge to urinate. So he said to Guoguo, "Guoguo, you sit here and wait for Senior Sister Ye Si and the others to come out. I'm going to find a restroom nearby. Don't run off!"

Guoguo nodded. With Fifth Stage Senior Sister Ye Si around, how could he dare to run off?

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

On the other side of Nine Dragons Street,

A young demon hunter had arrived early near White Whale Road. He planned to meet his online friend 'Book Mountain Pressure Is Great' around noon.

Since it was still early before their meeting, the young demon hunter went to the famous 'Nine Dragons Street' near White Whale Road to stroll around.

Perhaps because he had eaten and drunk too much on the way, he felt the urge to urinate.

So, he casually found a hotel called 'Moon-Gazing Tower,' entered, and borrowed their restroom.

After entering the restroom on the first floor of the hotel...

Suddenly, the young demon hunter's eyes lit up.

Guess what he saw?

He saw a man wearing large sunglasses in front!

The young demon hunter's eyesight was sharp—even though the other person was wearing large sunglasses, he recognized the young man's true identity with just one glance.

That's right—the other person was the actor of Senior Brother Gaosheng, the primary villain in "Battle of the End of Dharma," which had just premiered yesterday!

Drunken Overlord Layman had already fainted in the restroom from crying.

【Senior Brother Gaosheng must die!】 the young demon hunter thought to himself.

So, he opened his phone and started recording a video.

He planned to put a sack over Senior Brother Gaosheng's actor... Of course, it was just a prank. He was a demon hunter; he would never harm ordinary people!

Chapter 841 – Little Friend , Let Me Share a Great Video With You

Ever since learning the technique to 【Conceal One's 】 from Su Clan's Sixteen, tried to keep it active in daily life, striving to max out its proficiency as soon as possible.

Because while the was still fine… once a reached the , the true energy in their body would exert considerable pressure on ordinary folk. If he didn't raise this skill's proficiency early, he'd have trouble getting along with normal people after advancing to Fourth Grade.

Today, was working hard to hide his —even during bathroom breaks—diligent as ever.

There are two ways to use 【Conceal One's 】.

The first lets a retract all energy and for a short time, appearing like an ordinary person. It's essentially like holding your breath: you can't do it indefinitely. Once the limit is reached, the 's spiritual power and burst out again.

The second method uses 【Conceal One's 】 to mask one's true cultivation, but it can't make a feel exactly like an ordinary person. It's like slowing your breathing: with the right state you can keep it up, but if your proficiency is low you might only hide one or two minor s.

Each of the two 【Conceal One's 】 methods has its own strengths.

So in daily life alternated between the two, aiming to master both.

Right now, focused on the first method, he never expected to be targeted… The young set up his phone, then pulled a burlap sack from his waist.

The sack wasn't any anti-demon —just an ordinary one. Without a spatial item or a , he always carried a sack for storage.

He hadn't thought the sack would come in handy today.

Through observation, the young confirmed the young man ahead was merely an ordinary person.

He checked around… making sure no one else was approaching.

Perfect chance!

There wouldn't be a better moment to strike.

“ must die!” the young whispered toward his phone.

Then… he lunged at the ‘actor for '!

, dashing to the toilet with an urgent bladder, suddenly heard movement behind him—and the words “ must die.”

Crap, someone recognized me?

whipped his head around to look back.

The next instant, a huge sack came flying at him—someone really was trying to bag him!

And… the assailant's speed was far beyond an ordinary person's.

This guy's a !

There was no killing intent, and the sack was just an ordinary one. The guy had simply recognized him as the ‘actor for ' and wanted to bag him for a beating?

As a , don't you have anything better to do with your time?

Whatever— had no masochistic streak; he wasn't into being bagged and pummeled. Since the other guy was also a , wouldn't hold back.

Try to sack me? Don't blame me for counter-attacking!

Right now was hiding his , so to the attacker he looked like an ‘ordinary person'—the perfect disguise.

【Come on! Taste what a fist the size of a sand-bowl feels like!】 He clenched his fist, locking onto the opponent's Qi.

The moment the guy got close, he'd unleash the —two, at three hundred punches per second—and teach him a lesson.

So pretended to be an ‘ordinary person', letting the guy slip the sack over him, luring the enemy closer so he could greet him with fists of love.

But… contrary to expectations, the guy had no intention of beating him up!

Once the sack was over his head, the attacker didn't step closer. Before could throw a punch, the guy burst into triumphant laughter and sprinted off.

froze on the spot.

The guy only wanted to bag his head?

As a , don't you have anything better to do?

yanked the sack off—only to find the prankster had vanished without a trace.

He hadn't even seen the attacker's face, only a blurry young visage through the sack; the fellow had deliberately hidden his appearance.

Twitching, folded the sack—and shivered, not from anger but from mounting bladder pressure.

“Don't let me catch you, bastard—I remember your Qi!” He shoved the incident aside and rushed into the toilet to answer nature's call…

After dealing with the urgent call of nature, exhaled in relief.

After washing his hands... he took out his and swiped the screen.

He was getting ready to contact his online friend 【Crazy Asylum Director】.

It was about time; he should touch base with the guy and set a place and time to meet.

Today had been downright unlucky.

Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Meanwhile, the young happily ran to the third floor of the tavern and borrowed the restroom there.

At the moment he was squatting in the stall, swiping his phone and watching the video he'd just recorded.

The footage was a bit shaky, but overall it was great.

From the moment he met the actor playing ‘ ', to his soft cry of ‘ must die!', to pulling out a sack and rushing forward to pull it over the man's head and sprinting away... the clip ended there.

The young had shot from a clever angle—only his back appeared in the frame, and his face showed at most a quarter profile.

“Once this video hits the web, it'll definitely go viral!” the young gloated silently.

Especially after premiered, countless viewers had fantasized about putting a sack over and giving him a good beating.

And now, he had fulfilled the grudge of those masses!

“I'll post it to my Moments first, then upload it to a video site later. This thing is sure to blow up.” With that, he reached to share the clip to his personal feed.

But suddenly, something else occurred to him.

“No, no—‘' seems to be a fan of . If he sees this video on my account, that awkward guy might cut me off for good. Mm, I'll save posting to my own space for later... For now, let's upload it straight to the video site.” The young laughed.

He opened his account on the video platform and uploaded the clip.

This footage was bound to spread like wildfire across the nation.

“Come to think of it, who'd actually like ? 's outlook on life is seriously weird,” he muttered.

Just then, his buddy ‘' messaged him: “Director, you online? Where are you now?”

The young replied, “I'm already near in —waiting for you.”

: “That fast? Haha, perfect—I got back to Wenzhou yesterday too. Once I finish shopping, let's meet up on .”

Young : “Sure, what time?”

: “Give me a bit; I'll let you know once I'm done buying stuff.”

Young : “Okay—no problem! I'll wander around nearby for now.”

: “Great, see you in a bit.”

Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Meanwhile...

closed the chat window with 【Crazy Asylum Director】.

He rubbed his face, getting ready to pocket his phone and go back to find .

Just then, another friend pinged him on the chat app.

It was a from the ‘' he'd added ages ago.

Yet this had hardly ever bubbled up in the group—, an admin of .

had never met True Monarch Yu Yue nor chatted with her; at most he'd seen “” swipe veggies in his farm game.

Curious, tapped her message to see why this was suddenly looking for him.

: “Little Friend Tyrant Blade, here's a funny video for you. 【laughing-tears emoji】 【rolling-laugh emoji】”

Below was a video link.

: “...”

Even the video's caption made him uncomfortable.

Caption: 【Ran into a big villain today and played a fun prank on him】

If it weren't sent by True Monarch Yu Yue, wouldn't have clicked it at all.

Once the video buffered... wait... the default thumbnail looked familiar—wasn't that the very entrance to the tavern restroom he'd just walked into?

bared his teeth and hit play.

Sure enough, it was exactly what he'd imagined.

First came the tavern restroom entrance, then a low male voice: “ must die!”

Next, a figure rushed at another innocent man in sunglasses and brutally pulled a sack over the poor guy's head.

: “...”

Great-grandpa of their family!

This footage had actually been uploaded to the internet?

And the title read: 【 Must Die—I Sacked Him!】 (To be continued.)

: Visit website

Chapter 842: The Big Fool Who Overturned the Car

“Holy crap, even with those big sunglasses, it’s really Senior Brother Gaosheng! It’s the living Senior Brother Gaosheng!”

“Uploader, you’re insane, but well done!”

“There are always some people in this world who do what we want to do but can’t! Let’s all shout at the top of our lungs: Senior Brother Gaosheng must die!”

“Senior Brother Gaosheng must die!”

“Senior Brother Gaosheng must die! 128.”

Although the video had only been uploaded a short while ago, the number of views was rising sharply.

Both comments and bullet screen messages were surging.

“Hmm, Little Friend Shuhang, I didn’t upload this video… I never produce videos; I’m just a porter of nature.

Goodbye, Little Friend Shuhang.” True Monarch Yu Yue of the Daluo Sect added a smiling emoji.

Song Shuhang: “…”

Of course, True Monarch Yu Yue wouldn’t be the one to upload the video, because the one who uploaded it was the guy who put a sack over his head.

True Monarch Yu Yue just happened to see this video.

True Monarch Yu Yue rarely chatted in the group, and Song Shuhang even thought she was too busy to chat.

He didn’t expect that not only did she have time to steal vegetables from his farm, but she also had time to browse various video websites and watch videos?

Wait a minute… if True Monarch Yu Yue saw this video, what about the other members of the ‘Nine Provinces Number One Group’?

Song Shuhang quickly opened the ‘Nine Provinces Number One Group’.

Sure enough, when True Monarch Yu Yue forwarded the video link to Song Shuhang, she also forwarded it once in the ‘Nine Provinces Number One Group’.

Now, all the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group knew that ‘Senior Brother Gaosheng’ had been sacked…

Several seniors who were online were discussing the topic of ‘Senior Brother Gaosheng being sacked’.

And from time to time, some seniors, out of mischief, would @ Song Shuhang, wanting to interview him.

Song Shuhang calmly closed the ‘Nine Provinces Number One Group’, silently ignoring even when the seniors in the group started frantically @-ing him.

If you become the topic of discussion among the seniors in the ‘Nine Provinces Number One Group’, don’t try to come out and debate.

Leave it for ten or so minutes, and the topic will naturally shift.

“It’s just that my glabella is still pitch black today,” Song Shuhang sighed softly.

Just now, he had also tried to use the ‘Capture Aura’ method taught by Su Clan’s Sixteen to capture the aura of the guy who had put the sack over his head earlier.

However, the other party might have already left the restaurant, or perhaps the other party possessed a powerful ability to conceal their aura, so Song Shuhang failed to capture them.

On the other side, after the ‘Crazy Mental Hospital Director’ finished using the restroom, he directly activated the invisibility runes on his body and jumped out of a third-floor window of the restaurant.

The young demon hunter possessed a cultivation of the Second Stage, which was considered a master among the younger generation of demon hunters.

A mere three-story height naturally posed no challenge to him.

“I have to meet Shushan Pressure Mountain at White Whale Road in a while… I’ll buy something to eat first and wait for him at White Whale Road,” the young demon hunter thought to himself.

As he hurried towards White Whale Road, suddenly, his body stiffened.

“There’s demonic energy… No, this is the foul aura of an evil demon.

No, this is a mixture of evil demon aura and demonic energy?” The young demon hunter frowned.

Then, he leaped up and ran towards the convergence point of the demonic energy and evil demon aura.

As a demon hunter, slaying demons and eradicating evil had become his instinct.

When the young demon hunter arrived at the location where the demonic energy and evil demon aura converged, the scene was in chaos.

At this moment, his location was a new street section adjacent to Jiulong Street, Tianzuo Avenue.

The traffic on this road was heavy.

And at this moment, at the traffic light intersection of Tianzuo Avenue, a two-meter-tall giant, with a foolish expression on his face, strode up to the vehicles waiting at the red light.

His eyes were dull, and drool constantly dripped from the corner of his mouth.

Then, this two-meter-tall simpleton squatted down, grabbed a car waiting at the red light, and violently flipped it over!

Heavy vehicles were overturned on the ground like turtles!

The overturned car owners were first stunned, then felt the world turn upside down.

The car owners were first bewildered,

Then they were either dumbfounded or screaming.

On the right-turn lane, the driver in the very front was quick to dodge, narrowly avoiding being hit by the overturned car.

But the cars behind the old driver were not so lucky… The first overturned car blocked the road, and in the panic, the cars behind directly crashed into the overturned car.

The scene was a mess.

Thump, thump, thump…

One car after another was overturned by this simpleton… At the same time, many cars on the right-turn lane were smashed.

Screams, roars, curses, and the constant sound of vehicles being overturned mixed into a chaotic din.

When the car owners behind saw this scene, they wanted to drive away and escape, but… the traffic flow on Tianzuo Avenue was not small, and vehicles kept coming from behind, firmly blocking the retreat route.

The queue of cars grew longer and longer, and the car owners who wanted to escape from the front started cursing.

The car owners who kept getting stuck in the back were bewildered.

The car owners who had already been overturned were screaming and yelling.

Some young female car owners were even crying from fright.

Some people started calling the police, while others desperately tried to crawl out of their cars.

Vehicles in adjacent lanes tried to accelerate and escape from the simpleton, but that only made the traffic even more chaotic… The traffic light intersection on Tianzuo Avenue quickly entered a state of paralysis.

…

…

And that two-meter-tall simpleton, with a naive and dull expression, walked along Tianzuo Avenue, overturning all the cars along the way.

Whether it was sedans, vans, or small trucks, all were overturned.

Flipping and flipping, the simpleton finally came to a bus.

Then he also squatted down next to the bus and began to exert himself to flip the bus.

The bus was heavy, and this simpleton worked hard for a long time, butt sticking out, but couldn’t flip the car.

The simpleton got angry, his veins bulged, and he exerted force again.

This time, the bus actually began to lift little by little.

The passengers on the bus escaped cleanly at the first opportunity, and the car owners of the few cars on the right side of the bus had also fled their beloved cars.

If this bus were to be overturned, their cars would definitely be smashed to pieces.

Where did this simpleton monster come from?

In the distance… when the young demon hunter saw this scene, he frowned.

There was a very subtle demonic aura on this simpleton.

But the demonic aura was very weak, possibly indicating a demonic bloodline from his ancestors.

Logically speaking, such a faint demonic bloodline would at most make the simpleton a bit stronger than an ordinary person.

But at this moment, on the simpleton’s body, there was a ‘wicked, foul’ power, visible only to cultivators, intertwined around him.

This evil demon’s power moved in and out of the simpleton’s body, transforming it and activating the faint demon bloodline within him.

“The power of the Nine Nether World.” The young demon hunter recognized that evil power at a glance.

Fortunately, this transformation seemed to have just begun… At present, this simpleton only possessed brute force, and his movements were sluggish.

In that case, with his demon hunter equipment, he should be able to handle it.

“I can’t let this guy continue to cause destruction…” The young demon hunter gritted his teeth, and his figure rushed towards the simpleton.

At this time, he maintained an invisible state, and ordinary people could not see his figure.

“Out!” A demon-binding rope was cast by him, coiling around the simpleton.

The demon-binding rope sensed the demonic energy and instantly wrapped the simpleton tightly.

“Ah ah ah ah!” The simpleton, feeling himself bound, struggled and screamed.

His action of lifting the bus also paused.

The young demon hunter took the opportunity to close in on the simpleton, channeling all his true qi, and kicked towards the simpleton.

The simpleton was kicked to the ground… But the dense evil demon power on him automatically protected his body.

The young demon hunter’s full-force kick did not cause the simpleton any damage.

Even… that dense evil demon power actually began to corrode the demon-binding rope on the simpleton’s body.

“Damn it.” The young demon hunter couldn’t help but curse under his breath.

He had just tried to kick the simpleton off the road with one kick, so as not to involve more ordinary people.

Unexpectedly, his full-force blow only managed to kick the simpleton to the ground.

“Ah ah ah ah.” The simpleton’s tears, snot, and drool splattered.

At this moment, the pure evil demon power on his body seemed to be stimulated.

Among these evil demon powers, two streams condensed and poured into the simpleton’s eyes.

The simpleton’s eyes transformed into pupils similar to a cat’s.

After his eyes underwent this transformation, the simpleton ‘saw’ the invisible young demon hunter, and saw that the other end of the chain binding him was in the demon hunter’s hand!

This was his enemy!

“Ah ah ah!” The simpleton rolled on the ground, got up, then lowered his head and charged towards the young demon hunter.

With the enhancement of his brute force and evil demon power, when he charged with all his might, his speed became faster and faster.

If he were to be hit, even a cultivator of the Second Stage would not be able to withstand it.

However… the young demon hunter saw this scene and was secretly delighted.

He quickly ran ahead, while the simpleton, like a red-eyed wild ox, fixed on the young demon hunter and pursued him relentlessly.

“Good job, chase me, keep chasing me!” the young demon hunter thought to himself.

…

…

In the eyes of ordinary people, this car-flipping simpleton, while trying to flip the bus, couldn’t move it and instead fell to the ground.

Then, suddenly, the simpleton entered a state of rage and inexplicably ran off.

Everyone present breathed a sigh of relief.

It was best if this simpleton ran away…

However, just as the relief in people’s hearts surfaced, the simpleton in the distance suddenly turned around and returned to Tianzuo Avenue…

After chasing the young demon hunter for a while, he found that he couldn’t catch up.

So he came back again, to continue flipping his cars.

If he couldn’t catch up, he wouldn’t chase.

This was the simpleton’s way of thinking.

The young demon hunter felt a pain in his liver.

He gritted his teeth; he could only step forward again.

At the same time, he pulled out the three-section staff from his waist, assembled it into a demon-subduing staff, and smashed it towards the simpleton’s back.

(To be continued.)

Chapter 843: Still Too Young

The had no concept of dodging and was struck squarely by the . Within the was a secondary effect of , activated by the young .

After the staff struck the , lightning exploded. The 'Netherworld Energy' on the 's body could not resist this , and his defense was shattered.

Electric arcs crackled loudly.

The ordinary people present could not see the or the young ; they only saw a massive burst of lightning suddenly explode on the 's back.

Why did electric light suddenly appear on the 's back?

Could it be... 【Is this a robot?】 Many people immediately had this thought flash through their minds.

Only a rampaging robot would have the brute force to flip a car... But, has current technology really reached the point where it can create such a realistic robot?

Moreover, this was even drooling.

Wait, could he be a half-human, half-machine monster?

..."Aaaaah!" The let out a miserable scream. His back was scorched black, and he was knocked to the ground once again.

However, the young 's expression became even more solemn.

That strike from the had clearly broken through the defense of the evil energy and smashed directly onto the 's .

Yet, this strike had only caused some superficial flesh wounds. The 's back looked mangled, but he was not heavily injured at all.

Could the bloodline this guy possesses be that of a turtle spirit? His defense is ridiculously perverted, the young complained inwardly.

At this moment, the , driven mad by the pain of the strike, went into a frenzy again. His feline eyes turned crimson. He rolled on the ground to get up, panting heavily, and charged at the young once more.

This time, the was completely enraged. Like a wild beast, he lunged at the young .

This time, he would definitely not let it go; he was determined to catch and tear the young to pieces.

The young began to flee again, luring the away. While baiting the enemy, the young felt a bit uneasy.

Now, he wasn't even sure if he could defeat this ... Although the opponent had no technique, his defense was high and his health was thick, coupled with brute strength, it was a real headache.

He had even brought out the , yet he could only cause superficial wounds.

Now, he could only try his strongest method, the '', and his ultimate method, the '', to see if they had any effect on this .

And so, the ran with a thundering noise, following the young further and further away. This time... he didn't look back. Soon, he ran out of sight.

The surviving car owners on all showed expressions of having survived a disaster.

However, the owners of the overturned cars looked miserable. The culprit who flipped the cars, the , had just run away... The police hadn't even arrived at the scene yet, and the culprit was already gone without a trace.

Who knew if the police would be able to catch this guy?

Such a dangerous fellow must absolutely be caught and thrown into the strongest prison to rot!

In fact, with many owners of overturned cars constantly calling the police, the officers were already rushing to the scene... Right now, they were still on their way... The young nimbly led the chase, wanting to lure the to a sparsely populated area.

However, the surroundings were all prosperous areas teeming with people; finding a sparsely populated place was very difficult.

"Why are there people everywhere!" The young smiled bitterly. This was also his first time near in Wenzhou, and he had no idea where the foot traffic was lighter.

"Roar, roar, roar." At this time, the behind him was getting faster and faster. More importantly... the tied around him was starting to give way, heavily corroded by the energy.

Once the was corroded, the 's charging speed would increase by another level.

"What a pity. If only I could deploy a ."

The young thought to himself. Unfortunately, he was only at the Second Stage and was alone, so he couldn't successfully open a .

While he was thinking, he finally saw a relatively open riverside path. It was sparsely populated and had a wide-open area.

"Let's take care of this right here," the young thought to himself.

At the same time, his hands were already rubbing together rapidly, and a small, pure silver arrow appeared between them. In fact, since he started leading the on the run, he had already been charging his ultimate move!

This was one of his current strongest attack methods, the '', which was very effective against Yao creatures with powerful defenses.

"Roar, roar, roar." Behind him, the seemed to be naturally compatible with the energy of the . As time passed, under the influence of the energy, he became even more powerful.

The young also sensed this: "I must finish this quickly!"

Otherwise, if the grew any stronger, he would truly have no chance of winning.

Suddenly, he stopped in his tracks and turned around. The pure silver in his hand was aimed straight at the 's head.

Originally... it would have been best if he could subdue and capture this alive. But the young did not have the ability to capture him alive.

In fact, with even a slight oversight, he himself would be torn apart by the ... "May there be no more evil in this world!" the young said softly.

The shot out, fast as a bolt of lightning.

The still didn't dodge; even if he knew how to, it was impossible to avoid such a fast attack.

The pierced fiercely into the energy surrounding him.

Once again, lightning flashed, and the defense formed by the energy was instantly pierced through.

In the next moment... the nailed into the 's skull, the entire arrow sinking into his forehead.

Then, the crashed to the ground... his limbs twitching incessantly, unable to get up again.

"It's over," the young thought to himself.

Fortunately, the '' was effective; otherwise, he would have had to bring out the . However, with his current , if he used the '' once, he wouldn't be able to get out of bed for half a year.

After being hit by the arrow, the continued to twitch, not yet completely dead.

Holding the '', the young cautiously approached him. If the really wasn't dead, perhaps he could consider capturing him alive.

If he could contact a high-ranking , perhaps the power on the could be purified... Just as the came within three meters of the , he suddenly felt something trip his foot!

Something suddenly burst out from underground, coiling around his leg.

The young instinctively leaped backward.

At the same time, he saw that the thing that tripped him was the used to restrain the ! At this moment, the had turned pitch black, and it was actually attacking the himself!

The was contaminated?!

"Is the filthy power of the really this strong?" The young couldn't believe it. He had followed s to deal with before.

Although the filthy power on was strong and could contaminate everything in the world, it was definitely not as exaggerated as it was on this ... In such a short time, it had contaminated the and turned it into a !

What was swirling around the was definitely not ordinary energy!

Snap!

The contaminated , filled with energy, coiled toward the young like a venomous snake.

The young retreated repeatedly... parrying the with the in his hand.

As if it possessed a consciousness of its own, the wrapped directly around the and coiled toward the like a snake!

"Shit." The young surged his , and lightning erupted from the .

Crack crack crack

The energy on the was blasted away by the lightning. The black lost its energy support and fell to the ground.

And just then... from the corner of his eye, the young saw the actually struggling to climb back up from the ground.

The '' was still deeply embedded in his forehead. The 's eyes were bloodshot, and his face was twisted in a hideous expression.

He crouched low to the ground, taking the starting position of a sprinter.

In the next instant, the madly crashed into the young .

The distance was too close, only about five meters between them. With two large strides, the slammed into the young .

The young could only swing his , exerting all his to resist the impact.

The young felt as if he had been hit by a truck going over 150 kilometers per hour, and he was sent flying backward.

The arm holding the instantly lost all sensation. If not for the protection of his , his hands might have been completely ruined.

"Damn it, this big guy has gotten even stronger again," the young gritted his teeth.

But the 's attack wasn't over. Running at full speed, he caught up to the flying young . Then, his massive body leaped, pinning the young to the ground.

"Huff, huff, huff, huff." The panted heavily, his eyes turning blood-red, with drool dripping from the corners of his mouth.

The slender young was pinned underneath, unable to move. Even with all his circulating, he couldn't shake off the massive brute on top of him.

My life is over.

Despair filled the young 's heart; he was still too young.

If it were an experienced , after pinning the with a '', they generally wouldn't think about capturing him alive and would have gone straight for the finishing blow.

The young had ultimately softened his heart, and as a result, the had turned the tables.

"Aaaaah!" The let out a triumphant cry, then opened his mouth wide and lunged to bite the young .

After being contaminated by the , the had gradually transformed into something similar to a Netherworld Demon.

For , human s were either taken back to the for to provide a massive boost, or eaten to enhance their own power, which was also a massive boost.

The clearly had no intention of engaging in with the young ; he wanted to eat him directly.

And just then... a mature and steady figure quietly appeared behind the and lightly struck out with a palm. (To be continued.)

Chapter 844: Young Man, Do You Want a Treasure Armor?

It seemed like a light palm strike, but after it landed, the large brute, with his strong and turtle-shell like defense, knelt down just like that.

The brute's eyes nearly popped out of their sockets, clearly enduring unspeakable pain. However, he couldn't even let out a scream and simply fainted.

The mature and steady figure reached out and pulled the brute's massive body, preventing his huge frame from crushing the poor young .

Then, the mature and steady figure flicked his hand and threw the brute's body to the side.

"Little , are you alright?" the smiled.

The young looked at the , who had thick eyebrows and large eyes, and an as steady as a mountain: "Thank you, , for saving my life!"

"No need to be so polite, little friend." The smiled faintly and said, "This One is . I happened to be passing by and saw you fearlessly guiding this brute. Your character is very good, little ."

The newcomer was none other than the boss... cough, the Group Leader of , .

After handling some miscellaneous matters yesterday, headed to . He needed to apprehend a certain fellow before he went into seclusion to break through to the ... lest his home be completely ransacked while he was in seclusion.

It was fortunate that happened to be passing by; otherwise, the young would have already been crushed beneath the brute, leaving no bones behind.

" just acted on impulse," the young said awkwardly. "Oh, by the way, is from the 'Pure' generation of the lineage. My is... ."

He sometimes felt very embarrassed to report this . Because, reversed, it meant'simple and pure'. Every time he reported this , he felt like he was maliciously acting cute.

Hello s, my name is ... I am very simple, please take care of me~

smiled faintly and said naturally, " , you are very good."

Speaking of s, recalled the little loli that his capable subordinate, , had brought back.

Now, that little loli didn't seem to have left yet.

With that, picked up the brute again, extended his hand, and cast a detection , sending it into the brute's body.

"Hmm, it's very similar to what little friend described... the power of the is poured into the body, polluting ordinary human bodies and transforming humans into monsters. This situation is indeed not accidental," secretly mused, frowning.

, the , stood up and stood behind : " Huangshan, during my fight with this brute, I could feel his body constantly being transformed and growing stronger."

"Indeed." nodded and said, "Little friend , I'd like to take this brute with me for a while. This incident of the brute being contaminated by energy is probably not accidental, but rather someone manipulating things behind the scenes. Could you entrust this brute to me for handling?"

"No problem, of course no problem. If not for your help, , I might have already been bitten to death by this brute," , the , quickly said.

smiled faintly, then conjured a with his hand and loaded the unconscious brute onto it... Just then, the distant wail of police sirens could be heard. The police uncles had finally arrived and, following the surveillance, had tracked the car-flipping maniac's trail all the way to the vicinity.

" Huangshan, the police are here, let's leave first," , the , said, simultaneously reactivating the '' on his body to conceal himself.

"Hmm, no rush, let me deal with the scene first." smiled faintly, then pulled out a small wooden Puppet and threw it on the ground. He then pointed his fingers like a sword and slashed across the brute's body.

The sliced across, and blood flowed from the brute's body, falling onto the small Puppet.

The next moment, the Puppet rapidly expanded,

Instantly transforming into the brute's likeness.

This was similar to a ... just like the one had picked up before. However, 's was a half-finished product; after transforming into a human form, it couldn't move and would remain unconscious.

This half-finished product would serve to deal with the police for now; otherwise, the mysterious disappearance of a super destructive brute would only cause more panic among ordinary people.

Afterward, once finished dealing with the brute and the energy on him, he would simply return to replace the brute with the once the brute recovered to normal.

Finally... formed a hand seal, and a gentle breeze swept through, annihilating all the residual ' energy' left behind from the battle between the and the brute.

" is still so thoughtful," said.

"These are just some small experiences in life. By the way, little friend, where are you heading next? Do you need me to give you a ride?" inquired.

"No need to trouble , I've arranged to meet a friend on in . I'll just wait for him there," waved his hands repeatedly.

"Oh? Little , you're also going to ? What a coincidence, I'm also heading there. How about we travel together?" smiled.

"That's a coincidence?" 's eyes lit up: " couldn't ask for more."

This Huangshan is a . And judging by his , he is probably an outstanding one among s!

If they traveled together, he could take the to ask this for guidance on many problems or doubts he had in his Cultivation. Huangshan seemed very approachable, and might even answer some of his Cultivation perplexities.

This was an !

Thus, the young and traveled together to .

××××××××××××××××××××

Along the way, intentionally guided this of good character, so he slowed down his pace. The two were in an invisible state, walking at a leisurely pace towards .

The , carrying the brute, floated behind .

The young seized the to ask several perplexities he encountered in his Cultivation. , in turn, resolved the young 's doubts using easy-to-understand methods.

In just a few minutes, the young benefited greatly, and many previously incomprehensible aspects of his Cultivation suddenly became clear.

The gains from these few minutes were equivalent to several months or even half a year of his arduous Cultivation. As soon as he found a place to go into seclusion and , he might even advance a small .

These few minutes were simply too blissful for .

Unfortunately, happy times are always short-lived. The two soon arrived at the intersection of .

" Huangshan, I need to wait for my friend here," said with some reluctance. If he could, he hoped to walk with a little longer and listen to more experiences.

"Then, little friend, we shall part ways here. I hope we will meet again in the future." smiled faintly, then casually asked, "By the way, little friend, which are you waiting for?"

"The one I'm waiting for is actually an online friend. He's just an ordinary person," the young replied. "I haven't asked his name, I only know his online name is ',' and his home is on , so I arranged to meet him here."

Huh? ?

: "Pfft~~"

", what's wrong?" the young asked in confusion.

"Hahahaha, nothing, I just suddenly thought of something interesting." said — , isn't that little friend ?

Are things in this world really that coincidental?

Or... is it just someone with the same online name?

"Cough, then little friend , we'll meet again." bid farewell to , the .

"Goodbye, ." waved reluctantly... turned and walked away, then pulled out his . As he walked, he sent a text message to : "Little friend , did you arrange to meet an online friend on ?"

A moment later.

replied: "Oh? Huangshan, how do you know about this?"

: "It's a long story... anyway, by coincidence, I just happened to meet your online friend."

: "..."

: "I'm waiting for you with your online friend at the intersection. When will you be here?"

: ", please wait a moment. After I settle the bill for and the others, I'll take them to find you. I currently have three brats with me, so it'll be a bit slower."

: "Alright!"

After their chat, put away his .

Destiny in this world is sometimes very interesting.

So... turned back and returned to the young 's location... After bidding farewell to , found a chair at the intersection, sat down, and started fiddling with his .

He first opened the video he had uploaded — the one where he put a sack over .

He saw enthusiastic viewers constantly tipping him, bullet comments increasing every minute, and pages of messages... 's face broke into a wide smile.

"Awesome, too bad I can't lay hands on ordinary people. Otherwise, if I put a sack over and then kicked him a couple of times, the popularity would definitely be even higher," muttered.

At this moment, the young didn't notice that had returned and quietly approached him from behind.

's expression at this moment was particularly amused.

—Holy crap, outside of the , I've seen someone even more reckless than , it's truly rare.

"Cough." lightly coughed, reminding of his presence.

"Oh? , why are you back again?" the young asked delightedly.

smiled, pulling out a treasure armor: "Little , I have a here, selling for . Do you want it?"

Chapter 845: A Hypocritical Meeting, A Warm Embrace

The young : "???"

He looked completely bewildered.

The style changed too suddenly. One moment he was a kind, unfathomable expert, and the next he was suddenly recommending some precious armor for five cents a piece... If he hadn't been able to confirm from the aura that the before him was indeed , the young would have thought he was a unscrupulous merchant or a scammer who took him for a sucker.

After a moment of silence, the young asked tentatively, "... how many s is five cents?"

maintained his calm smile. In the end, he forced the precious armor into the young 's hands. "Forget it... I'll just lend you this armor. It's very light and won't hinder your movements. Just remember to return it to me the next time we meet."

"Huh?" The young couldn't react at all.

"Put it on; you'll have a use for it. It's best to find a place to put it on right now," said. With his hands behind his back, he leisurely departed.

Originally, he had wanted to wait with this young for little friend to arrive... But now, seeing how much this young was seeking death, only had to think of the scene when arrived and met him. That scene would be so 'refreshing' it would be hard to look at directly.

Mm, so he should go catch that fellow named '' first... Of course, he would secretly keep an eye on the situation here to see the moment little friend and this young met.

××××××××××××××××××××

left. The young held the precious armor, frowning in deep thought.

— Huangshan went out of his way to lend me this armor and reminded me to find a chance to wear it. Could it be that I'm about to face some kind of attack? Do I need this armor to protect my body?

Considering Huangshan's unfathomable nature, the young thought for a bit. He remained invisible and found a place where no one could see him to put the armor on under his clothes.

Then, he took out a spare set of clothes to change into—his previous clothes had been damaged during the battle with ''.

Just as Huangshan described, this armor was as light as nothing and didn't hinder his movements. He just didn't know how its defensive power was.

While he was thinking, a message arrived on his .

It was a message from his friend : "Director, are you at the intersection now?"

Is finally coming over?

The young quickly replied: "I'm here. Are you coming? I'm waiting for you in that small pavilion at the intersection. I'm wearing a beige jacket, very easy to recognize."

: "Okay~ I'm heading over now. I'm wearing a black short-sleeved shirt and bringing three 'bear children' with me. You'll see me then."

"Got it, I'll wait for you." A smile appeared on the young 's face.

—I wonder what kind of person '' will be? He seems to be a college student, so he should still be quite youthful, right?

...On the other side, came out of the clothing store with , , Shi, and Zhu.

was carrying several shopping bags filled with clothes had picked out... At this time, was wearing the same style of black T-shirt as —this was a couple's outfit, and the price was several times more expensive than a single T-shirt, specifically designed to fleece couples in the heat of passion.

"Let's go to . 【】 is still waiting for us," said with a smile.

Just now... sent a message saying he had run into 【】 and would wait for him to arrive at .

But a moment later, suddenly sent another text saying he had something urgent to attend to and had left ahead of time... Additionally, urged not to mention to 【】 that the two of them knew each other... He told to just meet this 【】 'normally' for their offline meeting.

was left completely confused by , unable to understand what the was thinking—and for that matter, how did meet 【】?

Anyway, the time was about right, so it was time to go meet his internet friend, the Director.

××××××××××××××××××××

Three minutes later.

had her hands playfully behind her back as she led the way. Perhaps because had accompanied her shopping for clothes, she was in a very good mood today.

, Shi, and Zhu had also all changed into new clothes and followed behind .

brought up the rear, his hands full of shopping bags that were not light.

The group of five arrived at the small pavilion at the intersection.

"【】 said he's in that small pavilion, wearing a beige jacket," said softly, looking toward the pavilion from a distance.

Coincidentally, the young in the pavilion seemed to have a telepathic connection and also looked up toward 's group.

Then... the young 's gaze landed on .

【Wearing a black T-shirt, with three bear children behind her. That's it, she is !】 The young 's eyes lit up.

As for , who was a short distance away from the three children and ... he was subconsciously ignored by the young .

How should he put it?

This was... quite a pleasant surprise!

Although a thought had once crossed his mind—【What if is a girl?】 At the time, he had quickly dismissed this absurd notion. He felt it was impossible for to be a girl.

But he didn't expect that reality was often more melodramatic than a novel... really was a girl. And she looked very beautiful!

She had long, brownish hair carefully braided. Long bangs partially covered her eyes. She emanated a scholarly aura.

A pity, was a literary-type beauty... not his type.

He preferred the cute type, the tsundere kind.

However, even if she wasn't his preferred type, a beauty was still a beauty and pleasing to the eye. 'My offline internet friend is a super beauty'—the thought alone was exciting.

The young was certain that if he took a photo with this beautiful internet friend and posted it to his social circle, it would definitely make his other companions green with envy.

Thinking of this, the young happily hopped out of the pavilion and quickly approached , , Shi, and Zhu.

"You must be , right?" The young smiled at . "Nice to meet you, I am 【】."

blinked, then gave a soft smile. ", he's looking for you."

Behind ... little friend 【】 had already entered 'blackened' mode.

—Holy sh*t sh*t sh*t sh*t sh*t sh*t!

It's him!

Even though this guy had changed his clothes, would recognize that build and aura even if he turned to ash—this was the guy who had ambushed him and put a sack over his head at the restaurant's restroom today!

To think I'd find him so easily after searching everywhere!

Good is rewarded with good, and evil with evil; if the retribution hasn't come, it's just because the time isn't right!

In this world, where there is a cause, there is an effect. If the flower of cause blooms, it will bear the fruit of effect!

—The prey has walked right into the net!

Now, how should I welcome him?

Three hundred punches per second with '' Number Two, every punch exceeding the speed of sound, to make him understand the cruelty of the world?

Or a '' 【Imitation * Disposable 】 to let him taste the pleasure of spiraling into the heavens?

Countless thoughts flashed through his mind... but a kind smile appeared on 's face. "Hello, 【】. Nice to meet you, I am ''. Sorry for making you wait so long, Director."

felt that he was being incredibly hypocritical at this moment... When the young saw , the smile on his face stiffened for a thousandth of a second!

【Holy sh*t sh*t sh*t, it's ! How can this be? is actually !】

D*mn it, this is too awkward!

Just a moment ago, he had put a sack over 's head and even posted it online.

Calm down, calm down!

【No wonder asked for my opinion on ' ' after I said I'd finished watching ''. So this guy is the actor for . What are the odds!】

Fortunately, he hadn't sought death and hadn't posted the 'video' to his own chat account's social circle. Moreover, when he ambushed earlier, he had specifically covered his face and most of his body.

Therefore... '' shouldn't have seen his face and wouldn't recognize him.

As long as he stayed calm and acted as if none of that had happened, it would be fine.

The young 's mind raced, and he finally made a decision—he would act as if this were truly the first time he was meeting ''!

Thus, the young quickly restored the kind smile to his face and walked toward , reaching out for a handshake. "Nice to meet you, . I am 【】. I'm so surprised! To think you're the actor for —you shouldn't have kept it from me!"

—If you hadn't kept it from me, I definitely wouldn't have put a sack over your head!

"Hahaha." adjusted his sunglasses—this time, they were a pair he'd actually bought. Then, he reached out with both hands and gave the Director a warm embrace. "The reason I kept it from you was that I wanted to give you a surprise, Director."

The young secretly breathed a sigh of relief—it seemed really hadn't recognized him.

But why did he feel like something was slightly off?

Chapter 846: I'm Going to Do Something Big!

The young felt like he had overlooked something important.

When he suddenly realized that '' was , he was completely dumbfounded... Immediately after, his brain raced, focused entirely on how to face 【 】.

Thinking back now, he seemed to have overlooked a few things.

For example, those three —the little monk and the two little lolis—all had fluctuations of . They were s!

For example, the girl he had mistakenly thought was ''—although he couldn't sense any Qi and Blood, , or fluctuations from her—her skin was delicate, and her entire body was filled with a sense of strength. She was definitely not an ordinary woman! She was a !

Furthermore, ',' who had enthusiastically embraced him, had overly strong arms. Could it be that was also a ?

No way? Could it be such a coincidence?

The young felt that the more he thought about it, the stranger things became.

Just as the young was pondering, suddenly... he felt a sharp pain in his ribs. 's embrace was getting stronger and stronger, like a giant bear hug designed to crush.

Is this guy doing it on purpose?

The young immediately thought of Huangshan.

Before left, he mysteriously stuffed this into his hands... Could Huangshan have foreseen this exact scene occurring after he met ''? Is that why he gave him this for self-defense?

No, I absolutely cannot admit right now that I once put a sack over '.'

Deny it till death!

Leniency for confession means sitting through prison; resistance from the start means going home for the New Year!

Therefore, the young coughed and said, "Ahem, , you're hugging too hard."

“Haha, I can't help it... because I'm too excited.” grinned, “My friend, you put a sack over my head in front of the hotel bathroom earlier, and even uploaded the video to the website. Now that I see you, I'm trembling with excitement, and I don't know how to thank you properly.”

“Ha, I don't understand what you're talking about.” The young feigned confusion.

At the same time, he tried to struggle, but ''s' strength was too great. Fortunately, he had Huangshan's protecting him, otherwise, this bear hug would have been unbearable.

“No need to deny it, my friend.” chuckled, “Even if you covered your face, I absolutely wouldn't mistake your or your aura. Take this! !”

“Holy crap, you're a too?” the young whispered.

“What do you think?” was already preparing to let this guy taste the flavor of the !

Just then, the young cried out in alarm, “Wait, wait! , let me down quickly... The people nearby are already looking at us strangely!”

Earlier, to ensure '' could find him easily, he had removed the from his body after changing into the and clothes. So now, all ordinary people on could see them.

Now, was embracing him passionately... refusing to let go for a long time.

If they were friends meeting, a hug would be normal.

But two grown men hugging and refusing to separate, instead embracing tighter and tighter, was starting to look strange. The young could feel that the surrounding people's gazes were becoming odd.

Even in the distance, some girls were covering their mouths and giggling, while pulling out their s, preparing to take pictures!

Most s weren't bad-looking. After all, cultivating along the Dao meant , giving them good skin and figures. Unless their was special or they practiced certain s, most s had high aesthetic appeal.

Two handsome men tightly embracing at the intersection of , refusing to separate for a long time—this scene was truly eye-searing.

“Heh heh, then I'll let go.” said.

Then... he reached out and threw him forcefully, sending the young soaring into the air!

Originally, wanted to try out the 'Earth Upper Throw,

.' However, they were currently at the intersection, surrounded by ordinary people. If he tossed someone dozens of meters high, complete with a , the unsuspecting onlookers would be stunned.

Therefore, temporarily changed his mind.

He would let him off the hook for now... and meet him on the martial arts arena after they got home!

...After the young was thrown into the air, he performed a beautiful and landed back on the ground.

This move was quite handsome.

The girls preparing to take pictures in the distance couldn't help but applaud repeatedly.

The young smiled and cupped his hands toward the pretty girls.

: “...”

Sure enough, he should just give this guy a taste of the '' right here.

Three hundred punches per second—ordinary people wouldn't even be able to see him punch!

Five minutes later

walked toward home, bringing the young with him.

“Hey, ... I apologize. It was wrong of me to put a sack over your head before. But I truly meant no harm, it was just a joke,” the young said along the way.

smiled lightly, “If you had malicious intent back then, my three hundred punches per second would have already landed on you.”

“Ahem, well... you just violently threw me into the sky in front of everyone. So, shouldn't we call it even now?” the young asked.

's lips curled up, “Dream on. You fight me later. Regardless of the outcome, then we'll call it even!”

The young said, “Fighting and killing is so cruel. We're in a time of peace; can't we solve this peacefully?”

“Sure... You stand still and let me put a sack over your head once, and upload that to the internet too. Then we'll be even,” chuckled.

He even thought up the title: 【 Makes a Strong Comeback, The Sacker is Finally Sacked】.

“Hmm, let's just have a big fight then. I happened to receive guidance from a today, and I have a lot of inspiration!” the young said seriously. As he finished speaking, he thought of something else: “By the way, ... what Grade is your ?”

“Third Grade, the second meridian, the ,” chuckled.

The young : “...”

I'd rather let you put a sack over my head!

Inside 's home.

was sitting on the sofa, fiddling with his . He was the only one left in the living room; had temporarily gone out on an errand, and was busy in the kitchen.

Bored, the Daoist Master posted a message to his .

【Today I can finally meet that little friend... Today, I must successfully borrow the from him! Then, relying on this , happily raise my minor .】

After posting the message, as usual, hundreds of friends liked and commented.

closed his contentedly.

Finally... Little friend is coming back! He had already sensed 's aura right outside the door.

Click, click, the sound of a key opening the door.

Then, entered the door, bringing , the three , and the young with him.

“Huh? Do we have a guest?” asked, seeing the shoes by the door.

Immediately after, he sensed a familiar aura in the living room.

heard the sound of the door opening and came out, replying with a smile, “, you're back. The guest is from next door; he's been wanting to meet you. But the previous times, he kept missing you, so today, he's waiting for you in the living room.”

Sure enough, it was him, of the .

“I see, I'll go meet him.” smiled.

At this moment, the young greeted , saying, “Hello, Auntie.”

“Oh, another new guest. Welcome to our home, please rest in the living room for a bit,” greeted them with a smile... In the living room.

led the young and the three to meet .

went to the kitchen to brew tea for the guests.

“Long time no see, Yunwu.” After entering the living room, waved toward .

, however, looked stiffly at .

Are you kidding me!

He hadn't seen wrong—this young fellow named was radiating the energy fluctuations of the . Moreover, his was infinitely close to the strength of the !

How long has it been?

How long had passed since their last meeting?

A little over a month and a half?

Last time they met, he remembered was only at the , right?

Could his memory be faulty?

The young was also secretly sizing up —another whose strength he couldn't gauge, at least or above, right?

Before... he had worried that the netizen 【】 would be in danger going to the '' alone, so he specifically came to accompany to and protect him along the way.

But in fact, this guy didn't need his protection at all.

Seeing remaining silent, asked doubtfully, “, what's wrong?”

“Nothing... I just feel that the waves behind push the waves ahead, and each new wave is stronger than the last,” sighed.

Although he knew was using this metaphor to express his feelings, when heard it, it sounded like he was describing .

“Ahem, , Mother told me you were waiting for me? May I ask what you needed to see me about?” asked.

Furthermore... felt a little pity for the Daoist Master in his heart.

Because 's , , had already arrived in , and had even come to . He just wondered what True Monarch was doing now?

“It's like this, I want to near you for a period of time. I'm currently about to Break through a minor ,” said calmly.

“So that's it.” nodded. knew he possessed the , so he wanted to mooch off the near him to charge toward a minor .

continued, “Once I break through this minor this time, I'm going to do something big.”

As he finished speaking, even shook his head and recited a poem: “Once the seal is broken and freedom is gained, I'll steal everything from 's house!”

: “...” (To be continued.) 8

Chapter 847: 's Mosquito Theory

Although didn't know 's exact location, he was certain the True Monarch was on . Perhaps the True Monarch was even lurking and watching the chat right now.

had been reciting poetry with such a self-satisfied air just now; maybe had seen it all.

Daoist Master... this is truly seeking death!

The young beside him blinked—wait,'steal everything from 's house'? couldn't be referring to , could it?

While he was pondering, reached out and took out a letter, handing it to : "Little friend, this letter records some interesting matters related to you and your family. Consider this payment for my upcoming cultivation by your side."

What was recorded in the letter was about a certain day when a had quietly crawled into 's home. It had all its legs torn off by and was now lying bare on the chandelier.

He believed would be very interested in it.

"Related to my family?" took the letter and opened it to read. Then, he looked up toward the chandelier.

Sure enough, there was a button-sized little spider there, missing all its legs, lying motionless.

leaped lightly and reached out to grab the in his hand.

At this moment, the was in a'shut down' state, completely still.

sighed.

Ever since becoming a , he had always worried about involving his family in the dangers of the cultivation world.

Therefore, he had always wanted to find a secluded paradise to move his family into once his strength grew a bit more.

He hadn't expected that someone would reach their hand into his home so soon.

Who exactly was the owner of this ?

【I'll give this thing to Huangshan to look at later. Maybe he can follow the clues and find the spider's owner,】 thought to himself.

He had a suspicion... regarding who would do such a thing and also knew his home address, the prime suspect was that from the .

"Thank you, Daoist Master," thanked him after landing back in the living room.

"You're welcome. This is just payment. A fair trade," smiled as he sipped his tea.

put away the —this payment from was incredibly heavy. In a way, it was equivalent to saving 's family once.

looked at , who was about to 'do something big,' and then thought of , who had already arrived in , feeling a bit of pity for him.

Should he give the Daoist Master a subtle hint, at least to stop him from seeking death so hard?

"Daoist Master, is there any possibility of reconciliation between you and Huangshan?" said. "If you're going to try and steal everything from Huangshan's house again... once you're caught by Huangshan again, the consequences will be unimaginable."

"Hahahaha." laughed freely and asked in return, "Little friend , do you know about mosquitoes?"

"What does this have to do with mosquitoes?" almost couldn't keep up with 's train of thought—the members of the cultivation world's Death-Seeking Alliance had logic that twisted like eighteen mountain bends. Even the God of Racing from Mount Akina might crash while driving their train of thought.

"Regarding the so-called mosquito, the most glorious way to die in its life is to be perched on a person's face while feeding—as long as it can make that person slap their own face hard, even if the mosquito dies, it's worth it!" lamented.

: "..."

I don't read many jokes, so don't lie to me! I've been catching up on jokes lately, and isn't this an ancient, moldy joke? The kind from over ten years ago!

"I am the same." A look of determination emerged in 's eyes. "As long as I can land another hard slap on 's face, even if I get sealed for another eight or ten years, it'll be worth it!"

: "..."

Worth your balls!

Communication is completely impossible!

This isn't even a generation gap anymore; their values in life are completely different!

"So... time is pressing. Why don't we start cultivating now?" stood up and said.

He had already waited for over a month and a half... now he wanted to race against time to start cultivating, not wasting a single second.

In fact, right now, he was only missing a tiny bit of assistance to break through his and advance by a minor .

"Don't be in such a hurry, . Actually, I'm setting off for the Jiangnan area today. If you want to with me, ... why not come with me to Jiangnan?" asked.

"No... come with me to enter seclusion first. In half a day at most, I'll be able to break through this minor . I have confidence," said.

Then, a bewildered was taken away by for secluded cultivation... while also took and the two little girls, Shi and Zhu, along with for the seclusion.

Only the young was left sitting in the living room with a face full of confusion.

"Wait... why did this Yunwu take '' away when he went to ? Could it be some special method?" the young wondered.

If it was a method, then what was the deal with that Miss taking three bratty kids along too? A group session?

No, no, maybe ''s' is special and can influence other s, increasing their cultivation speed or something?

The young felt very curious and really wanted to follow them and see.

But cultivation was a very private matter, and he wasn't familiar with that . Following them might cause a misunderstanding... After thinking it over, the young suppressed his curiosity and didn't follow to join the commotion.

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Next door, in 's house.

After the Daoist Master bought this house and completed the transfer procedures, he had renovated the entire place once. He had carved out a room suitable for cultivation within the house. Since the on was quite ordinary, he had to rely on a large number of s when cultivating here.

" Yunwu, how long do you plan to ?" asked.

laughed and said, "Just half a day, six hours at most! If it goes smoothly, it'll be even shorter... Over this past month or so, I've already polished a in my body until it's smooth. Next, as long as I get a bit of inspiration to complete the final stroke of my , I'll be able to elevate my to the second minor —the 【】. At that time, my '' will be able to perform a super forbidden technique. Stealing all of 's will be just around the corner!"

After a enters the , a condenses within their , forming the foundation of the Great Dao. In ancient times, this was also known as the , considered the true threshold for contacting the 'Great Dao.'

Furthermore, because the cannot be changed once it is formed—the number of on the core is fixed forever, and that number is directly related to the 's future. Thus, in ancient times, there was the saying: 'A single determines the Dao.'

The is further divided into three minor s.

The first is the 【】, where a has just been condensed. After the , the needs to draw a pattern on the according to their 'true heart'; this step is called '.' Every 's true heart is different, so even if they the same technique, the drawings will be completely different, and the strength of their will vary. Therefore, the places great importance on the cultivation of one's'state of mind.'

Once the '' is completely finished, the moment the drawing is completed, the '' within the body will become smoother and more condensed. Turning the into a purple-gold color marks the second minor of the Fifth Grade, the 【】.

Every stroke and line of the '' is final. Especially the last stroke before the drawing is finished, which is the stroke that 'brings the dragon to life.' Many s get stuck on this final stroke of the '.' It's not that they don't want to make the stroke, but that they have no idea where to start. They lack that last bit of spiritual light and ... was currently at such a .

However, he was very confident in his own '.' Now, he was just waiting to use the '' to boost his comprehension and inspiration, so that his 'finishing touch' stroke could be perfect!

After the 【】, the third minor is the 【】—this is also the final hurdle and for ascending to a .

Many s with insufficient '' on their are trapped in the '' for their entire lives, unable to make any further progress.

This was still a bit far for , so it wasn't worth discussing for now... inside the meditation room, and sat side by side.

"Then, let the cultivation begin. Please manifest the , little friend, to lend me a hand," said.

took the out of his . On it, , who was green with a slight hint of blood-red, was curled into a ball, quietly playing the role of a stalk of green onion.

Although was curious why a stalk of onion had suddenly appeared on 's ... it wasn't his business anyway. As long as it was still an and its functions weren't weakened, it was fine.

In the room next door.

had brought the three kids over, but she didn't take them into 's cultivation room—secluded cultivation was a very private matter, and no liked having outsiders present while in seclusion.

Therefore, took the three kids to the room adjacent to the cultivation room.

Here, the three kids could similarly receive part of the 's support, enhancing their comprehension, increasing the condensation of their , and improving their cultivation results.

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Three hours later.

abruptly opened his eyes, the corners of his mouth curling upward.

Under the influence of the , he had completed the final stroke of his '' in one smooth motion.

At this moment, the in his body had become even smoother, and the circulation of spiritual power in his body had become more fluid. The color of the was also evolving toward purple-gold.

"It's done!" said with joy. (To be continued.)

Chapter 848: How Can a Not Have an Advance Notice Letter?

"Congratulations, Daoist Master." also opened his eyes.

Three hours of cultivation didn't bring him much improvement.

The liquefied produced by the during this period wasn't as powerful as the spiritual energy fed back by . In terms of progress in breaking through the '', it wasn't as effective as the ''.

's current speed of manual meditation and cultivation was already far inferior to the speed of his cheats.

"Thank you," said with a slight smile.

Then, he reached into his robes and took out a card, handing it to . "Little friend, finally, could you do me one more favor? Help me deliver this advance notice letter to !"

"An advance notice letter?" was stunned.

"Yes, an advance notice letter! Over the past month or so, I've watched many modern TV shows and movies. I found that in several movies about master thieves and phantom thieves, the protagonist always sends an 'advance notice letter' before taking the item they intend to steal. Doing this can achieve a very good effect of'startling the snake by beating the grass'. Plus, it's incredibly cool. I can even use the notice to make a feint to the east... cough!" coughed and then said with a face full of confidence, "Besides, I am a , a of the . Even phantom thieves in movies have notice letters; how can I not have such a thing?"

", movies are just movies after all... movies are fictional and completely different from reality. You must think twice before you act," advised.

was already courting death enough... now he actually wanted to send an advance notice letter to Huangshan. This was simply seeking death to the extreme!

—No, this wasn't just courting death anymore. This was delivering his own head on a silver platter to !

Since had helped him resolve the matter of the spider, couldn't bear to see him go to his death in such a silly and cute manner.

"Don't worry, I have my own brilliant plan. Little friend, you just need to help me pass this advance notice letter to ," said confidently. "Besides, I have a plan; I won't act recklessly."

: "..." A plan on how to die?

"Then, little friend, until we meet again! Next, I will find a place to quietly the secret techniques of our —the day I achieve in my divine art will be the time I clean out all of 's belongings!" As spoke, his poetic inspiration flared up again. Although he had zero talent for poetry, he always liked to recite a few lines when the mood struck him.

"Back then, suppressed beneath the ; once broken, freedom is attained. When my divine art reaches , it will be the time goes bankrupt!" recited loudly.

After finishing, he shook his head again. "Sigh, the last line isn't right; it ruins the overall feel of the poem."

: "..."

"I'll revise this poem properly later and add it to my ''. Right, little friend, please make sure to deliver the advance notice letter to ! Well then, until we meet again!" cupped his hands toward and then jumped toward the window.

Bang!

crashed into the security window bars!

Whether it was the experts on TV or the s in reality, they all shared a penchant for not using the main door—after all, they were experts who came and went from high places. Even from a dozen floors up, they would 'whoosh' out of a window and depart elegantly.

It's just that in modern times, many windows have security bars. If these experts jumped out of a window, a moment of negligence could easily lead to them crashing into these bars.

"Ouch~~" Daoist Yunwu fell victim to this. Moreover, after hitting the security bars, he was actually bounced back and landed on the floor!

How is that possible!

Since when was the quality of China's security bars so formidable? 's eyes widened.

also widened his eyes—he was a with an incredibly powerful . Even the Great Wall of China could be smashed through if he charged into it with force.

How could a mere security window stop him?

As the two were pondering, a streaked in from the distance,

and crashed in through another window.

Bang~~ That window, along with its frame and security bars, was completely blown away.

Then, a mature and steady figure appeared beside and .

The figure, wearing a smile, approached and reached out to take the 'advance notice letter' from 's hand.

" Yunwu, I have received your advance notice letter." The newcomer was none other than . He smiled and waved the notice letter, saying, "Now... do you want to surrender?"

Just as had guessed, had been lurking and watching all along. Moreover, his methods of surveillance were diverse—the precious armor on the young , Daoist Yunwu's newly bought , and many of the daily necessities Daoist Yunwu had purchased all hid 's eyes and ears.

The reason had calmly allowed Daoist Yunwu to escape and roam free was that, from beginning to end, Daoist Yunwu had never left the palm of his hand.

Even the hundreds of followers on Daoist Yunwu's newly registered chat account... were all 's s.

And... they were the same batch of alt s as before.

Same formula, same familiar taste! Just with new packaging~~

", why are you here?" Daoist Yunwu exclaimed in shock.

chuckled. "I already arrived this morning. In fact, I've been watching you ever since you left my ."

"Screw you!" Daoist Yunwu said angrily. "Do you understand personal privacy?"

"Heh." sneered.

"I won't surrender without a fight! Even if you want to capture me, you'll have to pay a heavy price!" Daoist Yunwu gritted his teeth.

"Heh." continued to sneer, beckoning with his finger.

In a head-on battle, ten Daoist Yunwus wouldn't be enough to handle one of 's hands.

"Aaaaah! Take this, !" Daoist Yunwu lunged forward, striking toward with a palm. His hand transformed in the into a spiritual energy hand five meters long and three meters wide, looking extremely powerful.

raised an eyebrow.

Then, his figure flickered and disappeared from the spot.

When he reappeared, he was already behind Daoist Yunwu.

landed an elbow strike with his right arm on Daoist Yunwu's back.

Boom~~

Daoist Yunwu fell to the ground... a burst of sparks and electrical arcs erupted from his body.

Sparks and electrical arcs? 's eyes widened; there was no blood or wound!

Pop, pop, pop.

Amidst the electrical arcs, Daoist Yunwu's figure began to shrink.

He shrank smaller and smaller, finally revealing a in his place.

: "It's actually a ?"

A product of the , a high-quality product. There's even a 15% discount during the November 11th flash sale~

This had superb camouflage abilities, even managing to deceive .

And hadn't noticed at all when Daoist Yunwu had swapped himself out, leaving a in his place.

"Oh, you actually have a trick up your sleeve," said softly.

"Gaga, of course. Ever since I knew that the little friend and you, , were acquainted, I've been preparing for this day." Daoist Yunwu's let out a triumphant laugh—he was a member of the , and through the sect's channels, he could obtain a lot of information.

smiled. "It seems you're not completely brain-dead after all."

"Naturally. Otherwise, how would I have the confidence to steal everything from your ? Just you wait, ! The day I achieve in my divine art will be the day you lose everything! Hold onto my advance notice letter and wait in fear for the day I come knocking." The substitute let out its final cry.

After the voice finished, the slumped to the ground, no longer moving.

"You've improved compared to back then." reached out and collected the . Then, the corners of his mouth curled up as he looked toward the distance of . "Unfortunately... no matter how clever you are, you can't escape the palm of my hand."

: "..."

It seemed 's escape plan wasn't perfect. could still track his whereabouts!

However, didn't immediately pursue Daoist Yunwu. He seemed to be intentionally letting him go? It felt like a game of cat and mouse... A moment later, withdrew his gaze, turned to , and smiled. "Little friend , I'm sorry. That fellow Yunwu must have caused you a lot of trouble."

"Not at all... In fact, might have done me a big favor." As spoke, he took out the button-sized spider from his robes and handed it to . "This spider sneaked into my house not long ago. Daoist Yunwu couldn't figure out its purpose, but to prevent it from causing trouble, he tore off all its legs."

"This is a small surveillance , but... it seems to have been modified. Interesting." glanced at the and said, "Well, I'm not very skilled with s. If you have time, you can ask to take a look for you; he can be considered a master now. In a little while, will come to find you. The owes you a huge favor, so he'll probably bring you some good stuff."

The 's had purchased a large number of s from the , and had always been the one in charge of managing and controlling them. Over time, had also become a master.

nodded, took back the spider , and put it away.

"Also, little friend . What is the current status of that ordinary person you captured who was 'transformed by the of the '?" 's smile faded as he said, "This matter is likely not a coincidence, but something intentionally orchestrated by some existence in the . Perhaps this is another calamity."

Having said that, beckoned, and another flew over. Lying on it was that big fellow who had flipped the car.

Chapter 849: Experts Just Don't Take the Ordinary Path!

"The ordinary person I caught who was contaminated by the 's energy is currently locked in 's , placed in my backyard," answered.

After saying that, he looked at the big guy behind .

Just like the middle-aged man they had encountered before who was 'contaminated by the 's power', this big guy was also contaminated, transformed, and strengthened by the energy of the . could sense a thick energy from him... the core in his began to stir slightly.

The core had a great appetite; whether it was s or the power of the , no matter the quantity, it wouldn't turn them down.

However, ever since acted last time and sealed the projected by the core, the core in his had become much better behaved. At least it wouldn't directly project a lotus to absorb energy without considering the host 's opinion like it did the first time.

pointed at the big guy and asked, "Little Friend , is this big guy's state similar to the middle-aged man you caught?"

nodded and said, "Exactly the same! Both are entwined, strengthened, and transformed by the energy of the . Also, this thick energy definitely comes from the same person."

Now it was certain that this was no coincidence. Instead, a powerful existence from the was acting according to a plan. It was just unknown what they intended to do by contaminating these ordinary people and transforming them into ''.

In any case, it definitely wouldn't be anything good.

nodded and said, "Little Friend , first take me to see the guy you captured who was 'contaminated by the '. Then, I'll take these two guys away to see if I can detect more useful information from them. Also... before tonight, I need to catch that idiot Yunwu and him back up."

It seemed wouldn't survive past tonight!

...Then, first took to the room next door.

In the room, was resting her chin on one hand, flipping through 's book collection—most of which were Chinese history from the last hundred years, as well as introductions to some new technological products. For example, anti-theft doors, anti-theft locks, electronic locks, fingerprint recognition s, corneal recognition s... they were all books that suited 's personal preferences.

Meanwhile, the three bratty kids, , Shi, and Zhu, were sitting in a row, cultivating seriously.

The 's effect on s of the was particularly obvious. It not only enhanced a 's , but the also contained a unique energy that didn't belong to the , yet allowed a to achieve twice the result with half the effort when breaking through apertures.

looked up, saw and , and said, "The three little ones will still be meditating for a while. , you take to the cage to take that guy away. I'll bring them back after the three little ones finish cultivating."

had clearly overheard the conversation between and .

"Alright, then I'll leave and the others in your care." then handed the and over to , so the three bratty kids could continue to use the for their cultivation.

Next, accompanied to his own backyard to hand over the man contaminated by the energy to Huangshan.

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

's home

During the time was captured by to go into secluded cultivation... the young had freeloaded a meal at 's home and was now waiting bored in the living room for and the others to return.

This wait lasted for several hours.

Then... the young suddenly slapped his own head.

【Holy crap, why am I here waiting for '' to return? I should take this chance to say goodbye and leave first! If I wait any longer, won't I just be waiting for that guy '' to seek revenge on me?】

He had put a sack over 's head,

this hadn't been settled yet~~

Additionally, the reason he was waiting for in to head to the Jiangnan area together... was because he thought was an ordinary person and wanted to protect on the way to the Jiangnan area.

But now... his former netizen friend had transformed into a , and a one at that, a whole rank higher than him. He didn't need protection at all!

Thinking of this... the young stood up and said goodbye to .

"Auntie~~ since isn't back yet and it's getting late, I have something to do and need to leave first. Auntie, please tell when he gets back that I'll be waiting for him in the Jiangnan area." The young had a bright smile on his face.

He had heard 's name from 's mouth earlier when returned home.

smiled and nodded—originally, she wanted to ask the young man to stay a bit longer.

But after was taken away by , several hours had passed and he still hadn't returned.

The young sat alone in the living room dazing off. and the young had no common language, which was quite awkward.

So, with her son not returning for a long time, no longer tried to keep the young man.

The breathed a secret sigh of relief.

Then he came to the door... but before he could even reach out to open it, the door opened automatically.

—An automatic door?

The next moment, and walked in, chatting and laughing.

Behind , a was floating. However, there were two more figures on the 's : one was the big guy from before, and the other was a middle-aged man.

Both of them had traces of energy contamination on their bodies.

" Huangshan?" The young was slightly stunned upon seeing the True Monarch. Why was Huangshan here?

"Little friend, we meet again." looked at the and smiled slightly. "Did the I lent you come in handy?"

Young : "..."

—As expected, Huangshan and '' are well-acquainted.

"What ?" asked.

"Eh? It seems the hasn't been used yet? Little Friend 's temper is even more gentle than I imagined," chuckled.

Young : "..."

had a face full of confusion.

Then, with a miserable face, the young returned to the living room with and .

In the living room, saw return and said, ", you're back... By the way, your friend was waiting here for you for a long time, and seeing you hadn't returned, he was about to say goodbye and leave. Did you run into him?"

"Auntie, I'm still here." The young waved at as he followed into the living room.

laughed. "More new guests? Wait a moment, I'll go make some tea for you all."

After saying that, stood up and left the living room to the three of them... After left, said to , "Little Friend , I wonder if you can spare some free time in early September? It would be about a day or so."

"Well, registration at the is usually from September 1st to 3rd, and classes don't start until about the 6th. I should be able to spare some time," replied. "Is there something Huangshan needs help with?"

Since joining the group, had always received help from . could be said to be a role model for all group owners. Whenever the s in the group needed help, they would usually think of first.

Therefore, if there was anything needed help with, would not hesitate.

"Actually, it's like this... In early September, didn't and agree to a duel at the ?" said .

nodded. There was indeed such a thing. It seemed that shortly after he joined the '', had challenged to a duel in the group.

said, "I promised them in the group back then that if I could spare some free time in early September, I would go to the to preside over this duel and bring them both some small gifts. But... calculating the time now, I should already be in secluded cultivation by early September. So, if you are free, Little Friend , why not go to the on my behalf and bring some small gifts to Tong Gua and Bei He?"

"No problem, leave it to me," nodded—he was also curious about the outcome of the battle at the .

Besides, he had already planned to go watch that duel with White.

"Then I'll have to trouble you, Little Friend ." After saying that, took out two wooden boxes from his . They were labeled 'Tong Gua' and 'Bei He' respectively.

"You're welcome, Huangshan." took the two small gifts and put them into his . Then he thought of a question he was very curious about: "By the way, Huangshan. If you're in secluded cultivation, who will preside over 's wedding?"

What kind of scene would 's wedding be?

still couldn't transform into a human form, so what kind of creature would its other half be?

And also, how exactly was going to become a bride?

was very curious!

Not just him, but most of the members of the were very curious.

"Don't worry, I've already made arrangements," smiled. "Well, calculating the time... I should also be setting off to catch back. Little Friend , we'll meet again."

After saying that, gracefully went to the balcony outside the living room, leaped up, and jumped out of the balcony window.

Experts just don't take the ordinary path!

But when my mom comes over with the tea in a moment and sees that you've disappeared from the living room without leaving through the door, how am I supposed to answer her? Should I tell her that my friend just jumped out of the window?

was so conflicted. (To be continued.)

Chapter 850: Doing One Good Deed Daily, The World Is So Beautiful

Meanwhile, inside 's .

, the bride-to-be, had already recovered from his 'puddle' state.

However, he was currently locked in the '' deep inside the . This place had layers of , and '' was guarding the outside. Even if was a supreme expert at ',' he couldn't find a way to break free in a short time.

Bored, could only play s to pass the time.

The game he was currently playing was a new ... And his previous game wife, ',' the delicate-looking young girl who was only seventeen or eighteen, also followed him to this new game.

Today, his in-game wife, ',' was online.

So accompanied his wife to farm s, PK with others, and even led members to guard the enemy's corpses.

After playing for half a day, 's depressed mood finally lifted a little.

After getting tired of playing, during a break, his in-game wife '' started the .

asked, ", are we still playing later?"

"I can't today, I have to go offline soon. Oh, ~ let me tell you something. School is starting soon, and for the next year, I'll be preparing for the . My time playing games online might be greatly reduced then." The delicate voice of the came through—'s username in the new game was also .

"Hahahaha, studies are important, I understand," replied.

But he truly felt a little reluctant in his heart.

For the past few months, his online wife '' had been playing games with him, farming s, and PK-ing with others. If she were missing from the game for the next year... s would become boring.

At this moment, the little girl continued, "Oh, . That movie you filmed, , was great, I went to the to watch it. Although you played the , , I still think you were very handsome!"

's dog eyes immediately became moist—*I'm sorry, I didn't play ; and the real , ',' would cry.*

But speaking of which, he almost forgot... The first time he Video Chatted with his wife ',' he dragged over to pose for him. This little girl probably always thought was him.

So, replied, "Of course, no matter what role your husband plays, he will shine as brightly as the moon in the night sky, impossible to hide. By the way, wife, what do you think of the 's pet, the 【】? Is it handsome?"

"Oh, is that the big dog with ten heads? It looked a little scary. But in the end, all ten of its heads were torn off by the , which made me feel a little sorry for it," the little girl '' replied.

sighed deeply, feeling inexplicably heartbroken.

"Oh, . When we chatted last time, you said you were still a , right? Have you graduated now? Which university did you attend?" The little girl seemed to muster her courage and asked aloud.

looked bewildered; he had forgotten when he had mentioned this to his wife '.' Perhaps during a monster-slaying chat, he accidentally revealed that '' was still a ?

Hmm... Should he tell his wife now that is a at ?

Bah!

How could that be!

How could he let his dear wife come to '' and then run into ?

If his wife met the ',' mistakenly thought he was her online husband ',' and fell in love, wouldn't he be setting the stage for ?

Therefore, replied, "Actually, your husband has already graduated from university."

"Oh, that's too bad. I wanted to study hard and get into the same university as you, , and then meet you!" the little girl said, disappointed.

stuck out his tongue... Holy crap, that was close. This girl really wanted to get into the same university and meet offline! Fortunately, was smart.

He avoided a disaster.

Just as was about to comfort the little girl, the door to the was pushed open.

", playing games again." said with a smile—As the specializing in cleaning up after 's runaways, got happily drunk with his comrades that night after hearing the news that ' had courted death, thoroughly angered , and the True Monarch was now preparing to marry off.'

looked at and snorted coldly.

"Oh, , I brought your Wedding Dresses. True Monarch specially prepared these for you, there are dozens of styles, pick a suitable one... True Monarch said he must marry you off with great fanfare," smiled.

: "..."

At this moment, the surprised voice of the little girl '' came through the 's voice chat: "? ? Getting married?"

was startled.

Oh no! When that idiot entered the room, he hadn't turned off the voice chat! Everything said was heard by his online wife '.'

What should he do? How should he explain this to his wife?

After a long pause, the little girl asked, "... are you getting married?"

"Bah, bah, bah! Your husband won't easily ! It's impossible to force me to marry!" gritted his teeth.

The little girl was silent again for a long while, then asked, "... are you a girl?"

Because she heard that was going to wear a and get married.

"Bah, bah, bah! How could that be? I'm a . Wedding dresses and stuff are just a bunch of s messing around. But I won't submit. I'll just run away from home again!" said through gritted teeth.

sneered from the side.

"Phew~" On the other side, the little girl heavily sighed in relief.

Just then, quietly said, ", you are still male right now. But after some time, , you won't be male anymore, heh heh heh."

—As he said these words, felt a sense of exhilaration, a pleasure called ''!

: "..."

The little girl immediately worried, ", are you in danger right now? Are they going to perform a on you? Should I ?"

"Nothing of the sort, don't worry, I'm not in danger." turned and yelled angrily at , ", you , I'll bite you to death!"

"Hehehehe." smiled slightly, placing the '' in his hand down. Then, he turned and left the '.'

Before leaving, suddenly turned around and shouted loudly, "Oh, I forgot to mention something. Little girl, do you want a clue about ? If you do, is where you should be!"

! Do one good deed daily, and you will feel the world is so beautiful.

"Woof!" suddenly transformed into his two-meter-tall form, rushed up, and bit 's head.

Blood flowed down 's head.

But wore a strange, satisfied smile—*Little girl, you don't need to thank me, my name is .*

After finally let go, covered the wound on his head and, wearing a triumphant expression, left the .

At this moment, the little girl '' said in a determined voice, ", although I don't know what's happening on your side. I will work hard! I will definitely get into ! , I will find you!"

"Wait, listen to me explain first," shouted.

But... his wife '' had already gone offline.

was heartbroken and wanted to cry but had no tears.

After thinking for a moment, quickly logged into his and popped up a to !

He felt it was necessary to give a heads-up.

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Meanwhile, at 's house.

After left through the window, the asked, ", when are we heading to the ?"

"We'll depart after dinner," replied.

The said, "Alright, we'll leave tonight. I'll check if there are any tickets for the tonight."

"No need, the is too slow. will fly us over then, that'll be faster," said.

As he was speaking, his rang.

He took out his , swiped it open, and saw a voice request from via the .

answered the : "Hello~~ , what's up? Oh, first, congratulations , you're getting married soon."

"Woof! Watch out, will bite you!" roared.

"Hahaha. Alright, getting back to the main point, what did you need?" asked.

"I'm telling you, next year, when you are in , you are not allowed to steal my !" said seriously.

"Huh?" In 's mind, he immediately recalled from the , who was wearing a . Wasn't that girl currently looking after in ''?

"In short, you are not allowed to steal my . Otherwise, even if turns me into a , I won't let you off. Woof woof! That's all, goodbye!" angrily hung up the phone.

: o_o

What in the world was that?!

put away his . What madness had gone through?

While he was thinking, his phone rang again.

So took out his again. This time, it was a call from .

", where are you right now? or the ?" asked.

"Still in . I'll set off for the tonight. And you, ? Have you released and from the ?" asked.

"Yes, I released both of those guys. However, that was a bit strange; he insisted on staying in the , crying and shouting that he wouldn't come out. , on the other hand, was crying and shouting to be released. Both guys were quite odd. So, I used a to send both of them to for to receive. Oh, , you know that is investing in , right?" said. (To be continued.)